speak_v of_o one_o that_o let_v vers_fw-la 6._o and_o now_o you_o know_v what_o withhold_v and_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o who_o now_o let_v will_v let_v be_v of_o some_o obscurity_n we_o may_v without_o offence_n give_v this_o conjecture_n as_o the_o term_n the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o this_o double_a sense_n for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o for_o his_o day_n of_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n so_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v a_o fall_n away_o and_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n before_o the_o former_a and_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o antichrist_n betwixt_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a this_o last_o be_v ready_o conclude_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o papacy_n and_o he_o that_o let_v to_o mean_v the_o imperial_a power_n but_o what_o be_v he_o that_o let_v in_o the_o former_a that_o the_o antichrist_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reveal_v soon_o i_o shall_v divide_v this_o stake_n betwixt_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o his_o decree_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n act._n 18._o 2._o give_v a_o check_n by_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o displeasure_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n elsewhere_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tyrannize_v against_o the_o gospel_n while_o he_o live_v as_o they_o have_v do_v and_o paul_n himself_o who_o by_o his_o uncessant_a travel_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o combat_v by_o the_o truth_n every_o where_n against_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v down_o very_o much_o their_o delusion_n and_o apostasy_n while_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n and_o abroad_o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o lay_v up_o than_o all_o go_v to_o ruin_v as_o see_v act._n 20._o 29._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o etc._n etc._n paul_n when_o he_o depart_v from_o corinth_n leave_v a_o church_n fair_o plant_v there_o but_o how_o soon_o and_o how_o miserable_o it_o grow_v degenerate_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o cause_n to_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v long_o he_o come_v to_o ephesus_n and_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o to_o one_o of_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o leave_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o thither_o ere_o long_o come_v apollo_n a_o excellent_a scripture-man_n but_o one_o that_o know_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o they_o instruct_v he_o better_o not_o that_o these_o tent-maker_n turn_v preacher_n but_o that_o have_v have_v so_o much_o converse_v with_o paul_n they_o be_v able_a in_o private_a conference_n to_o inform_v he_o better_o than_o yet_o he_o know_v from_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o paul_n act_n chap._n xix_o from_o vers._n 1._o to_o vers._n 19_o other_o at_z ephesus_z there_o be_v that_o be_v no_o further_o go_v in_o christianity_n neither_o than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n paul_n ask_v they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o answer_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o which_o word_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o common_a and_o a_o true_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o ezra_n haggai_n zachary_n and_o malachy_n the_o holy_a ghost_n depart_v from_o israel_n and_o go_v up_o juchas_fw-es fol._n 15._o and_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v of_o his_o restore_n and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o jesus_n who_o when_o paul_n have_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o text_n say_v they_o be_v then_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o that_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o that_o now_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o john_n baptism_n namely_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n as_o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o own_o their_o baptism_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o construction_n for_o 1._o what_o need_n have_v they_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v when_o in_o that_o first_o baptism_n they_o have_v take_v they_o have_v come_v in_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o far_o as_o the_o doctrine_n that_o have_v bring_v they_o in_o can_v teach_v they_o it_o be_v the_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n from_o judaisme_n to_o evangelism_n that_o require_v their_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o profession_n of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v already_o how_o many_o baptism_n must_v the_o apostle_n have_v undergo_v if_o every_o signal_n degree_n of_o their_o come_n on_o to_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v require_v nay_o might_n have_v admit_v a_o new_a baptise_v 2._o if_o these_o man_n be_v rebaptise_v then_o must_v the_o same_o be_v conclude_v of_o all_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n which_o as_o it_o be_v incredible_a because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o tittle_n of_o mention_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n so_o be_v it_o unimaginable_a in_o the_o case_n of_o those_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n for_o who_o shall_v baptize_v they_o again_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n since_o jesus_n himself_o baptize_v none_o joh._n 4._o 3._o 3._o these_o man_n have_v take_v on_o they_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v therefore_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v a_o baptism_n of_o faith_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o a_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n different_a from_o the_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n shall_v undergo_v a_o new_a baptise_v and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o be_v against_o reason_n to_o grant_v that_o these_o man_n be_v real_o rebaptise_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o rebaptisation_n now_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o case_n then_o and_o now_o 1._o that_o great_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n about_z whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n or_o no_o which_o cause_v their_o rebaptisation_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v 2._o the_o visible_a confer_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o upon_o their_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v rebaptise_v as_o be_v a_o main_a induction_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v so_o apparent_o glorify_v upon_o their_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o indeed_o be_v equal_o glorify_v when_o they_o receive_v those_o gift_n upon_o their_o acknowledge_v of_o jesus_n and_o own_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v baptize_v with_o as_o a_o badge_n of_o that_o acknowledgement_n though_o not_o baptize_v again_o christ_n liii_o christ_n liv_o claudius_n xiii_o claudius_n fourteen_o act_n chap._n xix_o from_o ver._n 9_o to_o ver._n 21._o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o long_a time_n to_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n in_o which_o he_o first_o begin_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n to_o dispute_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o then_o when_o divers_a be_v harden_v and_o believe_v not_o he_o separate_v the_o disciple_n and_o dispute_v daily_o in_o the_o school_n of_o tyrannus_n hitherto_o what_o convert_v there_o be_v to_o the_o gospel_n they_o resort_v still_o to_o the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o synagogue_n where_o paul_n reason_v daily_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o find_v dangerous_a opposition_n he_o get_v away_o the_o disciple_n from_o thence_o and_o in_o the_o school_n of_o one_o tyrannus_n they_o be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o there_o be_v many_o jew_n both_o in_o judea_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v a_o synagogue_n and_o a_o divinity-school_n this_o divinity-school_n they_o call_v beth_n midrash_n and_o thither_o they_o use_v to_o go_v every_o sabbath_n day_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o synagogue_n whereupon_o they_o have_v this_o for_o a_o common_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o synagogue_n to_o the_o divinity-school_n in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o have_v prayer_n and_o read_n of_o the_o law_n and_o plain_a sermon_n of_o doctrine_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o divinity-school_n be_v discuss_v and_o teach_v dogmatical_a and_o controversial_a point_n concern_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o law_n and_o other_o high_a matter_n and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v those_o different_a title_n and_o administration_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o he_o that_o teach_v and_o he_o that_o exhort_v rom._n 12._o 7_o 8._o take_v their_o pattern_n if_o pastor_n mean_v one_o of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o time_n of_o
the_o meaning_n of_o the_o whole_a let_v we_o take_v up_o in_o part_n there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v first_o to_o show_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o second_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o conquer_a satan_n and_o his_o saint_n reign_v with_o he_o that_o common_a place_n be_v brief_o handle_v here_o that_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n they_o call_v in_o unto_o the_o gospel_n now_o among_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v satan_n kingdom_n most_o settle_v and_o potent_a but_o here_o christ_n bind_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v no_o more_o as_o a_o great_a cheater_n and_o seducer_n cast_v into_o prison_n and_o this_o do_v by_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o then_o as_o for_o christ_n kingdom_n i_o see_v throne_n say_v john_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o here_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o enthrone_v and_o reign_v but_o how_o do_v they_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o john_n face_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o reign_v with_o the_o messiah_n in_o a_o earthly_a pomp_n and_o show_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v of_o a_o far_o different_a tenor_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o they_o that_o stick_v to_o he_o witness_n for_o he_o die_v for_o he_o these_o shall_v sit_v enthrone_v with_o he_o and_o he_o name_v behead_v only_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o be_v the_o most_o common_a use_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o roman_n alike_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v before_o at_o act_n 12._o out_o of_o sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 3._o and_o the_o first_o witness_n for_o christ_n john_n the_o baptist_n die_v this_o death_n he_o say_v that_o such_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o thousand_o year_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 1000_o year_n and_o so_o reign_v all_o together_o with_o he_o those_o year_n out_o as_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o some_o as_o absolute_a judaisme_n as_o any_o be_v for_o matter_n of_o opinion_n but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v the_o garb_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n all_o along_o suffer_v and_o stand_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o like_a whereas_o they_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o earthly_a bravery_n and_o pompousness_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v but_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o live_v not_o in_o this_o time_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o live_v when_o satan_n be_v bind_v and_o truth_n and_o life_n come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n before_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o scripture_n phrase_n very_o copious_o ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o &_o 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o revive_v they_o joh._n 5._o 25._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o second_o be_v speak_v of_o at_o the_o twelve_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o paul_n use_v the_o same_o expression_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n namely_o a_o raise_n from_o darkness_n and_o sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 11._o 15._o now_o when_o this_o quicken_n come_v among_o the_o gentile_n satan_n go_v down_o and_o christ_n kingdom_n advance_v and_o the_o gospel_n bring_v in_o life_n and_o light_n as_o joh._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o do_v not_o come_v and_o stick_v close_o to_o christ_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o he_o but_o close_v with_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n these_o be_v dead_a still_o and_o live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v that_o be_v while_o they_o last_v though_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o receive_v life_n bless_a therefore_o and_o holy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v part_n in_o this_o first_o resurrection_n for_o on_o they_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o death_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n onkelos_n render_v deut._n 33._o 6._o thus_o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n and_o jonathan_n isa._n 65._o 6._o thus_o behold_v it_o be_v write_v before_o i_o i_o will_v not_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n but_o i_o will_v pay_v they_o vengeance_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o deliver_v their_o carcase_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o ver_fw-la 15._o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o with_o the_o second_o death_n observe_v in_o the_o prophet_n that_o these_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o ruin_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n now_o a_o curse_a people_n and_o give_v up_o to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o in_o chapter_n 66._o vers_fw-la 29_o 30_o 31._o be_v tell_v how_o the_o lord_n will_v send_v and_o gather_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o will_v make_v they_o his_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o then_o see_v how_o fit_o this_o verse_n answer_v those_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o curse_a people_n these_o be_v bless_v and_o holy_a and_o may_v not_o see_v the_o second_o death_n and_o christ_n make_v they_o priest_n to_o himself_o and_o his_o father_n in_o this_o passage_n of_o john_n scorn_n be_v put_v again_o upon_o the_o jew_n wild_a interpretation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o ezekiel_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o think_v some_o dead_a be_v real_o raise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beget_v child_n and_o die_v a_o second_o time_n nay_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v who_o these_o man_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o child_n talm._n babyl_n in_o sanhedr_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o and_o fall_v to_o his_o old_a trade_n of_o the_o deceive_a the_o nation_n again_o ver_fw-la 8._o zohar_n fol._n 72._o col_fw-fr 286._o have_v this_o say_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o judgement_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n than_o it_o be_v find_v that_o satan_n that_o deceive_v high_a and_o low_a he_o be_v find_v destroy_v the_o world_n and_o take_v away_o soul_n when_o the_o papacy_n begin_v than_o heathenism_n come_v over_o the_o world_n again_o and_o satan_n as_o loose_v and_o deceive_a as_o ever_o then_o idolatry_n blindness_n delude_v oracularity_n and_o miracle_n as_o fresh_a and_o plenteous_a as_o before_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n these_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o and_o satan_n fetter_v and_o imprison_v deep_a and_o deep_o every_o day_n and_o though_o his_o agent_n rome_n bestir_v itself_o hard_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o horrid_a persecution_n it_o raise_v yet_o still_o the_o gospel_n prevail_v and_o lay_v all_o flat_a but_o when_o the_o papacy_n come_v than_o he_o be_v loose_a again_o and_o his_o cheat_n prevail_v and_o the_o world_n become_v again_o no_o better_a than_o heathen_a and_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v the_o thousand_o year_n fix_o and_o literal_o and_o begin_v to_o count_v either_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n or_o of_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n the_o first_o inlet_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o be_v send_v among_o they_o the_o expire_a of_o they_o will_v be_v in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o popery_n especial_o begin_v they_o from_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gentile_n more_o peculiar_o begin_v and_o they_o will_v end_v upon_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n hildebrand_n when_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o let_v loose_a when_o be_v he_o he_o call_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o antichrist_n gog_n and_o magog_n the_o title_n of_o the_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n the_o great_a persecutor_n ezek._n 38._o &_o 39_o pliny_n mention_n a_o place_n in_o caelosyria_n that_o retain_v the_o name_n magog_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o so_o that_o john_n from_o old_a story_n and_o copy_n of_o great_a trouble_n transcribe_v new_a use_v know_v term_n from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jew_n language_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o brief_a of_o all_o the_o time_n from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n under_o these_o two_o sum_n first_o the_o beat_n
but_o a_o messenger_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o challenge_v exact_a performance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v yield_v and_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o not_o and_o so_o conclude_v all_o man_n under_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n but_o the_o gospel_n come_v and_o preach_v to_o another_o tune_n and_o to_o a_o more_o comfortable_a tenor_n promise_v remission_n to_o the_o penitent_a though_o they_o have_v not_o perform_v what_o the_o law_n require_v and_o assure_v salvation_n to_o the_o believer_n though_o he_o have_v no_o work_n nor_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o to_o own_o and_o thus_o it_o speak_v grace_n and_o pardon_n whereas_o the_o other_o do_v a_o curse_n and_o condemnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v it_o divine_o thus_o oppose_v by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n according_a to_o the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o ceremonial_a and_o according_a to_o the_o two_o main_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n and_o believe_v for_o the_o moral_a call_v for_o obedience_n and_o challenge_v they_o under_o condemnation_n that_o obey_v it_o not_o but_o grace_n and_o pardon_n come_v by_o christ_n and_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o shall_v repent_v for_o their_o not_o obey_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n preach_v christ_n under_o obscure_a representation_n and_o difficult_a to_o grope_v he_o through_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o those_o obscurity_n involve_v and_o what_o those_o representation_n figure_v come_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v it_o out_o and_o call_v for_o faith_n in_o he_o that_o have_v accomplish_v they_o and_o thus_o be_v grace_n and_o truth_n say_v to_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o these_o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n not_o as_o grace_n oppose_v ungraciousness_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v condemn_v nor_o as_o truth_n oppose_v falsehood_n but_o as_o it_o oppose_v shadow_n vers._n 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v speak_v from_o exod._n 33._o about_o moses_n his_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o oregoing_a verse_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o moses_n and_o christ_n which_o this_o verse_n pursue_v moses_n desire_v to_o see_v god_n but_o can_v not_o see_v he_o exod._n 33._o 20._o for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n or_o can_v see_v he_o and_o live_v but_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o his_o bosom_n have_v see_v he_o and_o reveal_v he_o moses_n beg_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o god_n promise_v he_o the_o company_n of_o his_o presence_n vers_fw-la 13_o 14._o he_o beg_v again_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o will_v show_v he_o his_o goodness_n vers_fw-la 18_o 19_o and_o more_o of_o god_n he_o see_v not_o and_o so_o much_o of_o god_n have_v none_o see_v beside_o he_o but_o only_o the_o begotten_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n the_o story_n of_o moses_n be_v divine_o allude_v to_o in_o this_o place_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o dwell_v among_o we_o as_o concern_v his_o glory_n he_o say_v that_o they_o behold_v it_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o goodness_n he_o conclude_v he_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n vers_fw-la 14._o and_o though_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n yet_o christ_n image_v he_o forth_o among_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o glory_n agree_v to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o plain_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n §._o he_o have_v declare_v he_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o clause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n main_a intention_n hereabout_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o declaration_n of_o god_n christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o publication_n of_o all_o unto_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o ver_fw-la 15._o and_o of_o john_n publish_v of_o this_o again_o v._o 19_o and_o of_o moses_n publish_v of_o this_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o of_o christ_n do_v it_o in_o his_o kind_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o can_v but_o be_v unconsonant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o penman_n to_o interpret_v the_o 16_o verse_n clean_o to_o another_o tune_n about_o receive_v grace_n of_o remission_n and_o sanctification_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o have_v main_o induce_v i_o to_o interpret_v it_o as_o i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o see_v it_o plain_o that_o the_o evangelist_n apply_v himself_o in_o the_o whole_a context_n to_o treat_v concern_v the_o witness_n and_o the_o publication_n and_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n vers._n 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o strange_a a_o tenor_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o viz._n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n preach_v for_o work_n he_o shall_v call_v for_o repentance_n and_o whereas_o baptism_n have_v be_v use_v hitherto_o for_o admission_n of_o heathen_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o shall_v now_o use_v it_o to_o admit_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o new_a religion_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o court_n who_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n and_o cognizance_n of_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a and_o scrutinous_a after_o the_o business_n to_o know_v john_n authority_n and_o his_o intention_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o they_o have_v let_v he_o alone_o all_o this_o while_n and_o never_o have_v he_o in_o examination_n yet_o john_n have_v now_o follow_v this_o course_n and_o calling_n about_o eight_o month_n together_o and_o six_o of_o these_o eight_o have_v he_o spend_v in_o judea_n in_o their_o own_o country_n and_o yet_o for_o aught_o we_o read_v they_o have_v never_o quarrel_v with_o he_o till_o this_o very_a time_n now_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o long-forbearing_a shall_v be_v be_v hardly_o worthy_a the_o inquire_v after_o only_o this_o we_o can_v but_o acknowledge_v a_o chief_a reason_n of_o it_o namely_o god_n so_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n that_o his_o ministry_n may_v run_v interrupt_v or_o without_o any_o let_v till_o christ_n shall_v begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o ministry_n which_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n he_o do_v and_o so_o the_o gospel_n may_v have_v no_o stop_n in_o this_o begin_n of_o it_o but_o while_o christ_n preach_v not_o john_n shall_v preach_v without_o trouble_n and_o when_o john_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v christ_n shall_v then_o be_v ready_a to_o preach_v the_o scrutiny_n and_o judge_v of_o a_o prophet_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o be_v the_o talmudick_n tradition_n in_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n perek_n 1._o they_o judge_v not_o a_o tribe_n nor_o a_o false_a prophet_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o judicatory_a of_o seventy_o and_o one_o and_o to_o this_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n relate_v in_o luke_n 13._o 33._o it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o prophet_n perish_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n because_o a_o prophet_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n in_o any_o place_n but_o there_o this_o court_n and_o council_n send_v these_o messenger_n to_o john_n to_o make_v enquiry_n after_o he_o and_o after_o his_o authority_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n for_o the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o great_a judicatory_a and_o they_o send_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o examine_v he_o as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o law_n and_o man_n of_o the_o likely_a ability_n to_o try_v he_o and_o to_o dispute_v and_o discourse_n with_o he_o according_a to_o that_o in_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v keep_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n vers._n 20._o but_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ._n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v by_o the_o text_n that_o this_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v propose_v to_o he_o at_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o this_o first_o partly_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v be_v now_o general_o think_v by_o the_o nation_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n luke_n 2._o 26_o 38._o &_o 19_o 11._o &_o 24._o 31._o joh._n 4._o 25._o etc._n etc._n and_o partly_o because_o the_o eminency_n of_o john_n have_v make_v the_o people_n look_v upon_o he_o with_o some_o question_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n luke_n
be_v do_v in_o writing_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n i_o shall_v only_o give_v one_o as_o parallel_v to_o the_o phrase_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o be_v unparallel_a to_o our_o evangelist_n in_o matter_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o be_v lucian_n in_o his_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o true_a history_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o the_o evangelist_n at_o his_o entry_n into_o this_o history_n mention_v the_o former_a treatise_n of_o his_o gospel_n because_o this_o treatise_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v at_o that_o and_o as_o that_o contain_v the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o so_o do_v this_o the_o like_a of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v may_v not_o unfit_o be_v interpret_v to_o such_o a_o meaning_n that_o jesus_n begin_v and_o his_o apostle_n finish_v though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o do_v do_v sound_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o matth._n 12._o 1._o compare_v with_o luke_n 6._o 1._o mark_v 6._o 2._o compare_v with_o matth._n 13._o 54._o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o method_n that_o the_o evangelist_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o and_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n be_v plain_o this_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n he_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o do_v the_o like_a of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o according_o although_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_a yet_o do_v he_o more_o singular_o set_v himself_o to_o follow_v the_o story_n of_o the_o two_o apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n peter_n to_o the_o 13_o chapter_n and_o paul_n after_n because_o that_o these_o two_o be_v more_o peculiar_o the_o fix_a minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o uncircumcision_n gal._n 2._o 8._o and_o so_o do_v moses_n entitle_v a_o reckon_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o father_n house_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o general_a exod._n 6._o â—4_n and_o yet_o he_o fix_v at_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o story_n lie_v especial_o in_o that_o tribe_n in_o moses_n and_o aaron_n §._o of_o all_o that_o jesus_n begin_v to_o do_v and_o to_o teach_v not_o that_o luke_n write_v all_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v nor_o indeed_o can_v they_o be_v write_v john_n 21._o 25._o but_o that_o 1._o he_o write_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v theophylact_fw-mi and_o calvin_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o for_o many_o as_o it_o be_v frequent_o do_v in_o scripture_n 3._o and_o chief_o that_o he_o write_v something_o of_o all_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o doctrine_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d camerarius_fw-la or_o 4._o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v tell_v she_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o she_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o whereas_o he_o tell_v she_o but_o some_o few_o particular_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o whereby_o she_o be_v convince_v he_o can_v tell_v she_o all_o so_o though_o luke_n do_v not_o specify_v all_o and_o every_o action_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v yet_o do_v he_o write_v of_o such_o as_o whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n vers._n 2._o after_o that_o he_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v there_o be_v some_o diversity_n in_o point_v and_o read_v this_o verse_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o order_n and_o posture_n that_o our_o english_a have_v it_o apply_v the_o word_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o christ_n give_v commandment_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o after_o â—â—_o have_v give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a theophylact_fw-mi marâ—rat_fw-mi and_o indeed_o the_o point_v in_o the_o best_a copy_n other_o as_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a and_o beza_n with_o they_o conjoin_v it_o thus_o give_v commandment_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o in_o the_o main_a thing_n itself_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n as_o to_o make_v any_o great_a scruple_n or_o matter_n how_o the_o word_n be_v point_v for_o christ_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o command_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o choose_v they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la but_o it_o be_v material_a to_o consider_v first_o that_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a by_o far_o to_o conceive_v christ_n act_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o disciple_n and_o that_o when_o they_o be_v call_v than_o his_o act_v he_o in_o himself_o in_o call_v they_o second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o disciple_n choose_v but_o there_o be_v express_o at_o their_o receive_v their_o charge_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o point_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o divers_a copy_n expositor_n and_o interpreter_n that_o read_v as_o our_o english_a do_v but_o even_o the_o very_a thing_n itself_o and_o truth_n and_o evidence_n of_o story_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o read_v now_o why_o christ_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o give_v commandment_n through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o commandment_n this_o be_v that_o be_v so_o give_v to_o they_o be_v much_o in_o controversy_n there_o be_v mention_n indeed_o of_o christ_n breathe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n â—0_n 22._o and_o of_o a_o commandment_n or_o two_o give_v they_o afterward_o as_o to_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o and_o to_o abide_v at_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act._n 1._o 4._o and_o the_o exposition_n and_o interpretation_n that_o be_v common_o give_v of_o these_o word_n do_v sense_n they_o thus_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o himself_o do_v give_v they_o these_o command_n whereas_o it_o be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o expound_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n namely_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n infuse_v into_o his_o disciple_n do_v command_v they_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v zech._n 1._o 6._o where_o the_o lxx_o use_v the_o same_o greek_a word_n for_o first_o else_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v he_o breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o they_o have_v something_o beside_o the_o ceremony_n of_o breathe_v bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v if_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o what_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v second_o it_o be_v therefore_o observable_a that_o on_o pentecost_n day_n they_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o 8._o and_o luke_n 24._o 49._o power_n and_o ability_n to_o execute_v their_o charge_n for_o indeed_o their_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n before_o now_o christ_n be_v not_o with_o they_o continual_o to_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o come_v by_o time_n among_o they_o and_o away_o again_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o very_a first_o night_n that_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o he_o distribute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o they_o to_o be_v their_o constant_a instructor_n and_o injoyner_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o that_o call_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v engage_v and_o the_o fruit_n of_o one_o of_o these_o instruction_n and_o injunction_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n within_o they_o be_v the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n vers._n 3._o to_o who_o also_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a after_o his_o passion_n by_o many_o infallible_a proof_n §._o the_o history_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o christ_n several_a apparition_n after_o it_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 1._o week_n week_n week_n luke_n 24._o 1._o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n 1._o morning_n morning_n morning_n matt._n 28._o 1._o when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n 1._o
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
contabescere_fw-la morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la to_o languish_v to_o pine_v away_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o some_o malady_n and_o if_o i_o miscount_n not_o you_o have_v it_o but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n vi_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v by_o our_o english_a my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n by_o the_o interlineary_a latin_a erosus_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la indignatione_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n you_o have_v psal._n xxxi_o 9_o where_o our_o english_a render_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o latin_a contabuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o bone_n be_v consume_v now_o the_o three_o person_n future_a of_o that_o word_n if_o you_o will_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a letter_n you_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o than_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o write_v not_o bar_n jesus_n but_o bar_v shuma_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o filius_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o indeed_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o a_o man_n of_o sore_n swell_n or_o break_n out_o for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o levit._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o esa._n i._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o other_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o how_o bar_n shuma_n a_o man_n of_o sore_n agree_v with_o bar_n jesus_n a_o man_n waste_v and_o languish_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o how_o do_v elymas_n agree_v with_o both_o vers_fw-la 8._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n which_o name_n be_v mean_v whether_o his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n or_o his_o title_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v the_o current_a render_v have_v be_v by_o the_o arabic_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o know_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o magus_n but_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n begin_v the_o word_n elymas_n with_o another_o letter_n i_o learn_v from_o that_o incomparable_a work_n for_o pain_n and_o learning_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n that_o alima_n or_o elima_n eliph_n inchoant_fw-la in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v dolere_fw-la or_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o anguish_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_a how_o elymas_n do_v interpret_v bar_n jesus_n when_o the_o one_o signify_v contabescere_fw-la and_o the_o other_o dolere_fw-la the_o one_o morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cruciari_fw-la the_o word_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v why_o his_o hebrew_a name_n be_v render_v into_o arabic_a and_o not_o into_o greek_a as_o be_v general_o do_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o other_o name_n but_o that_o discussion_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n the_o man_n sickly_a name_n therefore_o bar_n jesus_n or_o contabescens_fw-la and_o elymas_n or_o dolens_fw-la may_v just_o make_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o pitiful_a pine_a langush_a disease_a body_n which_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o certain_o the_o title_n that_o the_o sacred_a historian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n do_v give_v he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o carry_v a_o very_a sad_a sickly_a and_o disease_a soul._n the_o jewish_a writer_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o he_o break_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n as_o our_o english_a render_v the_o phrase_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jam._n i._n 21._o now_o read_v this_o man_n epithet_n and_o guess_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v break_v out_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a penman_n call_v he_o a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v he_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o title_n or_o epistle_n or_o stigmata_fw-la or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o hour_n discourse_n can_v speak_v but_o little_a to_o they_o of_o what_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o give_v every_o of_o they_o their_o due_n therefore_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o his_o present_a action_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a intent_n viz._n that_o he_o pervert_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o sink_n of_o he_o as_o into_o a_o common_a sewer_n flow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o puddle_n here_o mention_v some_o as_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o some_o as_o instrument_n hither_o flow_v as_o cause_n his_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n these_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o hither_o flow_v as_o instrument_n his_o subtlety_n his_o mischievousness_n his_o devilishness_n his_o enmity_n against_o all_o righteousness_n these_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pervert_n the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v the_o eight_o verse_n resolve_v it_o full_o he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n barnabss_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o such_o emissary_n some_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o jew_n have_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n subtle_a and_o mischievous_a man_n send_v abroad_o purposely_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v and_o vilify_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o heathen_a it_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n upon_o such_o a_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o such_o a_o business_n than_o with_o he_o so_o accomplish_v and_o accoutre_v for_o so_o curse_v a_o design_n the_o very_o mild_a title_n that_o he_o carry_v viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n speak_v he_o capacitate_v and_o principled_a sufficient_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n have_v he_o be_v neither_o false_a prophet_n nor_o sorcerer_n according_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v up_o that_o epistle_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n alone_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o act_v as_o a_o jew_n in_o this_o his_o curse_a employment_n not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o scan_v and_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o method_n and_o his_o shift_a policy_n viz._n that_o under_o heathenism_n he_o foist_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v in_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v go_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o lie_n will_v not_o do_v he_o set_v man_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o agent_n that_o he_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n a_o generation_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n ferment_v into_o a_o sowrness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o 1_o thes._n ii_o 15._o he_o intimate_v how_o they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o â—_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o slumber_v and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n so_o that_o all_o their_o act_n be_v
other_o stander_n by_o revile_v he_o with_o if_o he_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v god_n deliver_v he_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o and_o so_o it_o do_v magnify_v divine_a grace_n the_o more_o if_o it_o check_v he_o in_o his_o very_a revile_v and_o make_v that_o tongue_n that_o reproach_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a next_o instant_n to_o confess_v and_o adore_v he_o so_o saul_n be_v happy_o check_v even_o while_o he_o be_v breathe_v rage_n and_o revenge_n against_o the_o church_n and_o he_o bring_v to_o be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o man_n conversion_n we_o must_v all_o ascribe_v to_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n but_o the_o mean_n that_o that_o grace_n and_o goodness_n use_v for_o his_o conversion_n i_o can_v but_o ascribe_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n a_o doctrine_n and_o a_o miracle_n as_o in_o those_o time_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n go_v very_o common_o together_o i._o i_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o darkness_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o land_n wrought_v something_o with_o this_o man_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o some_o consideration_n with_o himself_o of_o the_o present_a case_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o his_o fellow_n thief_n it_o seem_v be_v not_o move_v with_o it_o at_o all_o but_o i_o can_v but_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o deep_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o it_o prove_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n they_o both_o of_o they_o know_v very_o well_o that_o jesus_n suffer_v mere_o because_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n that_o be_v plain_a by_o their_o say_n to_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n save_v thyself_o and_o we_o and_o now_o this_o man_n see_v so_o strange_a a_o occurrence_n as_o have_v be_v not_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o at_o any_o man_n execution_n before_o begin_v to_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n indeed_o for_o who_o such_o a_o wondrous_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o manifest_v and_o then_o ii_o it_o may_v very_o probable_o be_v conceive_v that_o he_o remember_v those_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n describe_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n chap._n liii_o and_o particular_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n a_o clause_n which_o the_o jewish_a expositor_n wrest_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v of_o messiah_n suffering_n but_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o think_v that_o as_o divine_a grace_n bring_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o bring_v also_o that_o prediction_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o with_o such_o company_n to_o his_o remembrance_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o work_v he_o to_o that_o acknowledgement_n for_o how_o may_v he_o argue_v this_o jesus_n after_o all_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o have_v do_v agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o messiah_n have_v assert_v and_o maintain_v that_o he_o be_v messiah_n to_o the_o very_a death_n this_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a darkness_n that_o be_v begin_v over_o all_o the_o land_n can_v but_o bear_v witness_n to_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o be_v number_v with_o such_o malefactor_n as_o i_o and_o my_o fellow_n be_v i_o be_o pass_v all_o doubt_v that_o this_o jesus_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v the_o sun_n under_o so_o thick_a a_o cloud_n that_o can_v discover_v a_o christ_n a_o saviour_n under_o such_o a_o poor_a scorn_a despise_a crucify_a jesus_n and_o call_v he_o lord_n a_o great_a faith_n that_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n struggle_v for_o his_o own_o life_n and_o no_o deliverer_n come_v to_o he_o yet_o see_v reason_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o he_o for_o his_o eternal_a state_n and_o everlasting_a condition_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o lord_n remember_v i_o a_o great_a faith_n that_o can_v see_v christ_n kingdom_n through_o his_o cross_n and_o grave_a and_o death_n and_o where_o there_o be_v so_o little_a sign_n of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o pray_v to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o kingdom_n i_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n reach_v not_o to_o such_o a_o faith_n in_o all_o particular_n they_o acknowledge_v jesus_n indeed_o to_o be_v christ_n while_o he_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v at_o it_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v redeem_v israel_n luk._n xxiv_o 21._o but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o but_o this_o man_n when_o he_o be_v die_v do_v so_o stout_o own_v he_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v indeed_o but_o they_o little_o look_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 26._o but_o this_o man_n look_v for_o it_o through_o and_o after_o his_o suffering_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o speed_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o bring_v so_o strong_a a_o faith_n with_o he_o and_o that_o when_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o prayer_n lord_n remember_v i_o etc._n etc._n in_o such_o strength_n of_o believe_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o hear_v from_o he_o in_o who_o he_o so_o believe_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o can_v such_o a_o faith_n be_v without_o a_o parallel_n and_o suitable_a measure_n of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n very_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o the_o evangelist_n give_v some_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o he_o tell_v that_o he_o confess_v his_o own_o fault_n which_o be_v one_o sign_n of_o his_o repentance_n we_o be_v here_o just_o and_o receive_v the_o due_a reward_n of_o our_o do_n and_o that_o he_o reprove_v his_o fellow_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v reduce_v he_o which_o be_v another_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n and_o that_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o three_o this_o man_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o and_o in_o what_o word_n and_o meditation_n he_o spend_v the_o three_o or_o four_o hour_n more_o that_o he_o hang_v alive_a upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v though_o the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o great_a sum_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o his_o own_o death_n so_o be_v he_o please_v that_o that_o main_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o this_o noble_a and_o notable_a example_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v die_v and_o according_o it_o have_v please_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o demonstration_n of_o this_o man_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n more_o copious_o and_o apparent_o than_o of_o his_o repantence_n though_o he_o have_v give_v very_o fair_a demonstration_n of_o that_o also_o that_o as_o all_o posterity_n be_v to_o read_v that_o great_a doctrine_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o salvation_n so_o they_o may_v have_v this_o illustrious_a and_o lively_a commentary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o in_o his_o salvation_n and_o now_o have_v see_v this_o great_a monument_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o pardon_n what_o say_v we_o to_o it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o that_o have_v see_v the_o passage_n at_o christ_n death_n return_v from_o the_o cross_n strike_v upon_o their_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n very_o full_a of_o cogitation_n so_o what_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n upon_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v not_o the_o least_o remarkable_a among_o they_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o suu_n shall_v be_v so_o darken_v and_o not_o a_o small_a that_o such_o a_o dark_a soul_n shall_v be_v so_o enlighten_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v quake_v the_o rock_n rend_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v tear_v from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o such_o a_o stupid_a soul_n shall_v be_v move_v that_o such_o a_o strong_a heart_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v break_a and_o bring_v to_o softness_n the_o spactator_n than_o present_v consider_v of_o those_o thing_n our_o present_a work_n be_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o and_o what_o do_v we_o think_v of_o they_o i_o
lightfootii_fw-la talmudice_fw-la doctissimi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o these_o i_o do_v very_o often_o make_v use_n of_o the_o work_n of_o doctor_n lightfoot_n a_o man_n well_o study_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n etc._n etc._n what_o doctor_n worthington_n contribute_v to_o this_o work_n beside_o the_o use_v his_o interest_n with_o his_o learned_a friend_n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v i_o mention_v though_o not_o so_o much_o to_o our_o present_a theme_n at_o the_o library_n at_o s._n james_n there_o be_v a_o josephus_n in_o greek_a print_v at_o basil_n probable_o once_o belong_v to_o the_o very_a learned_a isaac_n casaubon_n for_o in_o the_o margin_n be_v various_a lection_n write_v by_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o mss._n and_o some_o conjecture_n and_o hint_n of_o his_o own_o there_o be_v also_o mark_v in_o it_o other_o note_n of_o patrick_n young_a write_v most_o in_o greek_a these_o the_o aforesaid_a doctor_n transcribe_v and_o number_v the_o page_n and_o the_o line_n which_o make_v three_o sheet_n of_o paper_n close_o write_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o send_v they_o over_o to_o the_o say_v monseir_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyn_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n iii_o some_o account_n of_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a he_o give_v no_o small_a specimen_fw-la of_o his_o skill_n also_o in_o divinity_n as_o well_o as_o in_o oriental_a and_o other_o learning_n when_o he_o proceed_v doctor_n which_o be_v anno_fw-la 1652._o the_o question_n upon_o which_o he_o dispute_v be_v post_fw-la canonem_fw-la scripturae_fw-la consignatum_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la novae_fw-la revelationes_fw-la expectandae_fw-la which_o he_o manage_v against_o the_o enthusiast_n against_o who_o he_o by_o all_o mean_v oppose_v himself_o as_o be_v great_o sensible_a how_o that_o sect_n tend_v to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v his_o dear_a care_n and_o delight_n he_o manage_v this_o question_n by_o discourse_v first_o concern_v the_o seal_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o second_o concern_v not_o expect_v revelation_n after_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v his_o meaning_n he_o state_v in_o these_o three_o particular_n that_o now_o after_o the_o scripture_n canon_n be_v seal_v revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v i._o to_o reveal_v new_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o ii_o to_o discover_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o iii_o to_o direct_v our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o among_o other_o argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o question_n he_o produce_v two_o historical_a passage_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v that_o in_o those_o very_a time_n wherein_o revelation_n inspiration_n and_o prophecy_n abound_v even_o than_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o write_a word_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o and_o most_o worthy_a of_o notice_n from_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o expiration_n of_o it_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n prophet_n and_o man_n inspire_v be_v at_o hand_n yet_o god_n ordain_v not_o these_o for_o the_o stand_n and_o constant_a ministry_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v instruct_v but_o priest_n that_o be_v skill_v in_o the_o law_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n how_o far_o do_v our_o enthusiast_n say_v he_o swerve_v from_o this_o divine_a institution_n concern_v the_o public_a ministry_n who_o suffer_v none_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n who_o be_v learned_a and_o studious_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o who_o can_v preach_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n after_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o revelation_n be_v often_o very_o necessary_a will_v no_o long_o use_v the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o confer_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o well_o know_v that_o god_n see_v good_a no_o further_o to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o place_v timothy_n in_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n in_o crect_n and_o other_o excellent_a man_n elsewhere_o who_o though_o they_o can_v not_o confer_v the_o spirit_n yet_o they_o ordain_v minister_n not_o inspire_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o learned_a by_o study_n he_o the_o next_o day_n determine_v learned_o upon_o that_o question_n a_o mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o redemptionem_fw-la universalem_fw-la his_o clerum_fw-la which_o he_o preach_v be_v upon_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v afterward_o by_o he_o publish_v in_o his_o horae_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o since_o we_o be_v consider_v he_o now_o as_o a_o learned_a divine_a have_v before_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o argue_v and_o show_v his_o great_a ability_n among_o the_o divine_n at_o westminster_n who_o notion_n he_o do_v not_o seldom_o oppose_v even_o to_o a_o challenge_n sometime_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o clearness_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o deserve_v that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v to_o apollo_n a_o man_n mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n he_o turn_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o sometime_o such_o be_v his_o honesty_n and_o courage_n he_o will_v in_o some_o case_n dissent_v from_o the_o whole_a company_n and_o be_v the_o only_a negative_a in_o the_o assembly_n some_o passage_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o assembly_n be_v relate_v in_o the_o account_n of_o his_o life_n there_o be_v divers_a more_o that_o deserve_v to_o be_v record_v to_o his_o fame_n and_o memory_n doctor_n lightfoot_v judgement_n be_v for_o general_a admission_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o speak_v for_o it_o by_o these_o argument_n i._o that_o though_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o unclean_a to_o come_v ad_fw-la sacra_fw-la yet_o it_o give_v not_o power_n to_o any_o to_o repel_v those_o that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o come_v nor_o find_v we_o any_o such_o example_n ii_o that_o in_o matth._n vii_o sanctum_fw-la canibus_fw-la give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o the_o dog_n be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostle_n safety_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o who_o use_v this_o proverb_n by_o dog_n and_o swine_n understand_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n and_o persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n though_o they_o preach_v not_o to_o persecutor_n and_o enemy_n lest_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n iii_o circumcision_n be_v indifferent_o minister_v to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n ergo._n iu._n judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n ergo._n and_o when_o mr._n g._n instance_a in_o uzziah_n his_o be_v repel_v our_o doctor_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v ab_fw-la officio_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la and_o withal_o say_v grant_v the_o priest_n do_v and_o may_v repel_v the_o unclean_a yet_o the_o case_n be_v different_a for_o that_o uncleanness_n be_v external_a and_o it_o may_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o be_v purify_v or_o no._n but_o so_o can_v a_o minister_n now_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n conscience_n for_o though_o he_o be_v scandalous_a yesterday_o yet_o may_v his_o repentance_n be_v unfeigned_a by_o to_o day_n for_o aught_o he_o know_v dr._n b._n urge_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o judas_n his_o villainy_n be_v not_o now_o know_v among_o the_o disciple_n our_o doctor_n answer_v christ_n have_v public_o mark_v he_o out_o for_o a_o traitor_n before_o dr._n h._n urge_v after_o the_o sop_n he_o go_v out_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o be_v no_o passover_n nor_o sacrament_n but_o before_o it_o upon_o this_o the_o matter_n arise_v to_o a_o great_a heat_n for_o he_o seem_v herein_o to_o oppose_v the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o leave_v be_v public_o give_v to_o our_o author_n and_o mr._n p._n to_o debate_v the_o point_n about_o judas_n and_o they_o do_v it_o somewhat_o large_o and_o the_o next_o day_n dr._n h._n offer_v to_o dispute_v the_o same_o matter_n against_o he_o but_o the_o assembly_n think_v fit_a not_o to_o allow_v it_o again_o matth._n vii_o be_v take_v up_o which_o dr._n lightfoot_n again_o oppose_v and_o desire_v that_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n which_o they_o will_v have_v give_v not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o dog_n lest_o they_o rend_v you_o and_o than_o that_o they_o will_v consider_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v and_o further_o urge_v that_o dog_n in_o scripture_n do_v most_o constant_o signify_v a_o enemy_n and_o where_o dog_n once_o signify_v a_o profane_a man_n at_o large_a it_o signify_v many_o time_n for_o that_o one_o either_o those_o without_o or_o utter_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n mr._n s._n plead_v for_o the_o place_n thus_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v where_o they_o will_v be_v
he_o hire_v another_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o turn_v a_o wild_a beast_n upon_o he_o which_o slay_v he_o this_o they_o account_v not_o murder_v for_o which_o to_o be_v question_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n though_o it_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n talm._n in_o sanhedr_n per_fw-la 9_o maim_v in_o retsea_n per_fw-la 2._o but_o he_o show_v that_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o the_o prohibit_v of_o causeless_a anger_n and_o that_o that_o deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o the_o uncharitable_a scorn_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o their_o usual_a word_n raka_n deserve_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o especial_o the_o call_v he_o fool_n in_o solomon_n sense_n or_o censure_v rash_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n deserve_a hell_n fire_n they_o construe_v the_o command_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n bare_o of_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o that_o with_o another_o man_n wife_n trip._n targe_n in_fw-it mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la exod._n 20._o but_o he_o tell_v that_o it_o prohibit_n lustful_a thought_n and_o look_n and_o that_o look_v upon_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v adultery_n in_o heart_n rabban_n simeon_n delight_v to_o look_v upon_o fair_a woman_n that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o beauty_n to_o bless_v god_n a_o fair_a excuse_n tal._n jerusin_n beracoth_n fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o law_n have_v permit_v divorce_n only_o in_o case_n of_o fornication_n deut._n 24._o 1._o but_o they_o have_v extend_v it_o to_o any_o cause_n and_o to_o so_o loose_a a_o extent_n that_o r._n ahiba_n say_v a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o see_v another_o woman_n that_o please_v he_o better_o than_o she_o gittin_n per._n 9_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v forswear_v or_o swear_v false_o thereupon_o they_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o take_v liberty_n of_o vain_a swear_n at_o pleasure_n so_o that_o what_o they_o swear_v be_v not_o false_a as_o see_v tal._n &_o maym._n in_o sheuâ—oh_n these_o curse_a construction_n of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v make_v the_o law_n of_o no_o effect_n he_o divine_o damn_v and_o state_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o law_n in_o these_o case_n 3._o he_o prescribe_v christian_a duty_n and_o especial_o rule_v of_o piety_n charity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o condemn_v the_o hypocritical_a vainglory_n of_o the_o pharisee_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o use_v when_o they_o give_v alm_n in_o the_o synagogue_n to_o have_v it_o open_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o give_v as_o if_o a_o trumpet_n have_v be_v sound_v for_o every_o one_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o charity_n jerus_n in_o demai_n fol._n 23._o col_fw-fr 2._o and_o they_o have_v a_o open_a proclaim_n in_o the_o street_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o poor_a to_o gather_v the_o corner_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o have_v leave_v they_o id._n peah_n per._n 4_o etc._n etc._n they_o love_v to_o be_v see_v pray_v in_o the_o street_n especial_o in_o their_o phylactery_n prayer_n morning_n and_o evening_n beside_o other_o occasional_a orison_n id._n beracoth_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v those_o prayer_n often_o and_o often_o other_o prayer_n in_o the_o synagogue_n apart_o and_o distinct_a from_o the_o prayer_n or_o service_n that_o the_o synagogue_n be_v then_o upon_o and_o so_o their_o particular_a devotion_n be_v the_o more_o subject_a to_o be_v observe_v ib._n fol._n 8._o col_fw-fr 3_o etc._n etc._n they_o use_v on_o their_o fast_a day_n to_o use_v such_o a_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n in_o face_n and_o garb_n that_o all_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v fast_v day_n with_o they_o piske_n tosaph_n in_o taanith_n per._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o all_o their_o devotion_n and_o demeanour_n they_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n which_o he_o condemn_v and_o urge_v for_o sincerity_n and_o care_n to_o approve_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n throughout_o all_o this_o sermon_n this_o great_a oracle_n of_o divine_a truth_n do_v not_o only_o show_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n manner_n duty_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o he_o evidence_v throughout_o that_o he_o be_v thorough_o acquaint_v with_o all_o the_o learning_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o those_o time_n and_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o divine_a sermon_n be_v require_v quick_a and_o ready_a versedness_n in_o the_o jew_n record_n for_o christ_n have_v a_o eye_n and_o reference_n to_o their_o language_n doctrine_n custom_n tradition_n and_o opinion_n almost_o in_o every_o line_n section_n xxix_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 11._o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 1._o and_o then_o ver._n 5_o to_o ver._n 14._o a_o centurion_n servant_n heal_v luke_n transition_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o his_o say_n do_v prove_v the_o order_n the_o four_o verse_n that_o speak_v about_o the_o leper_n in_o matthew_n be_v take_v up_o before_o and_o their_o order_n speak_v to_o then_o a_o proselyte_n captain_n that_o have_v so_o far_o affect_v the_o jew_n religion_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o synagogue_n in_o capernaum_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n believe_v he_o for_o the_o messiah_n and_o beg_v of_o he_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v he_o conclude_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_n among_o his_o soldier_n for_o since_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v and_o go_v or_o run_v at_o his_o command_n much_o more_o do_v he_o conclude_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n of_o power_n to_o command_v away_o the_o disease_n of_o his_o servant_n if_o he_o please_v christ_n have_v often_o in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n assert_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o word_n against_o and_o above_o the_o word_n of_o their_o traditionary_n and_o equalise_v it_o with_o that_o word_n that_o give_v the_o law_n and_o here_o be_v a_o very_a high_a and_o seasonable_a confession_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o word_n make_v by_o this_o centurion_n and_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o the_o heal_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o distance_n the_o man_n faith_n be_v just_o extol_v though_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a and_o the_o cast_n off_o the_o jew_n be_v clear_o foretell_v which_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o plain_o speak_v out_o hitherto_o section_n xxx_o luke_n chap._n vii_o ver._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n raise_v as_o christ_n yesterday_o recover_v a_o young_a man_n from_o the_o point_n of_o death_n so_o do_v he_o another_o to_o day_n from_o death_n itself_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_fw-la 11._o do_v confirm_v the_o order_n the_o day_n after_o etc._n etc._n joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 5._o speak_v of_o the_o village_n nais_n as_o be_v upon_o the_o edge_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o way_n as_o the_o galilean_v pass_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o christ_n be_v go_v thitherward_o at_o this_o time_n to_o one_o of_o the_o festival_n most_o like_a to_o pentecost_n as_o he_o come_v to_o naim_n he_o meet_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n carry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n for_o they_o may_v not_o bury_v within_o their_o city_n no_o nor_o at_o the_o levite_n city_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o that_o ground_n without_o the_o city_n that_o be_v allot_v for_o its_o suburb_n maym._n in_o shemitah_n veiobel_a per._n 13._o if_o jerusalem_n go_v parallel_v with_o the_o levite_n city_n in_o this_o as_o it_o do_v in_o other_o thing_n christ_n sepulchre_n will_v not_o prove_v so_o near_o the_o city_n as_o it_o have_v be_v common_o repute_v he_o raise_v this_o dead_a man_n open_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o company_n there_o present_a which_o be_v very_o great_a and_o yet_o when_o afterward_o he_o raise_v jairus_n daughter_n he_o charge_v that_o those_o that_o have_v see_v he_o do_v the_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o five_o person_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o be_v do_v luk._n 8._o 56._o which_o prohibition_n be_v give_v rather_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v do_v then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v in_o capernaunt_n against_o which_o city_n he_o have_v denounce_v a_o curse_n before_o section_n xxxi_o luke_n chap._n vii_o from_z vers_n 18._o to_o ver_fw-la 36._o matth_n chap._n xi_o from_o ver_fw-la 2._o to_o ver_fw-la 20._o john_n message_n to_o christ_n â—_o christ_n testimony_n of_o john_n the_o transition_n of_o luke_n from_o the_o story_n before_o about_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a man_n and_o heal_a the_o centurion_n servant_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n show_v he_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n
to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v the_o man_n sure_o who_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v to_o be_v secure_v and_o to_o take_v his_o grave_a advice_n what_o further_a to_o do_v with_o he_o he_o be_v bring_v bind_v to_o he_o and_o so_o bind_v he_o send_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n his_o arraignment_n before_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o caiaphas_n his_o house_n be_v the_o sanhedrin_n now_o assemble_v whether_o we_o take_v this_o for_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o his_o house_n in_o the_o city_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a peter_n follow_v thither_o and_o by_o another_o disciple_n that_o be_v acquaint_v there_o he_o be_v help_v into_o the_o hall_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n by_o the_o fire_n the_o chief-priest_n and_o elder_n be_v busy_a to_o find_v out_o witness_n that_o may_v accuse_v he_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o talmudick_n language_n come_v in_o yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o touch_v he_o of_o any_o offence_n he_o all_o this_o while_n stand_v silent_a isa._n 37._o 7._o caiaphas_n adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o no_o he_o confess_v it_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o by_o experience_n when_o he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n and_o vengeance_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o their_o city_n come_v in_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n this_o confession_n and_o word_n they_o account_v blasphemy_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o sure_a impression_n of_o so_o construe_v they_o caiaphas_n rend_v his_o garment_n and_o by_o that_o action_n will_v as_o it_o be_v force_v they_o to_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v so_o when_o his_o garment_n have_v pay_v so_o dear_a for_o the_o confirm_v of_o it_o their_o custom_n and_o reason_n of_o rent_v their_o clothes_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v handle_v in_o jerus_n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 25._o col_fw-fr 1._o &_o 2._o and_o in_o maym._n in_o aurdah_n zarah_n per._n 2._o where_o those_o two_o canon_n be_v observe_v every_o one_o that_o hear_v god_n name_v blaspheme_v be_v bind_v to_o rend_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o judge_n hear_v blasphemy_n must_v stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n and_o must_v rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o may_v not_o sew_v they_o up_o again_o it_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o observe_v something_o in_o it_o that_o the_o highpriest_n only_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bench_n with_o he_o which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o they_o vote_v with_o he_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n which_o have_v it_o be_v execute_v must_v have_v be_v by_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o and_o now_o they_o begin_v to_o spit_v on_o he_o to_o buâ—â—et_v he_o and_o abuse_v he_o peter_n denial_n here_o peter_n first_o deny_v he_o for_o be_v challenge_v as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o damsel_n porter_n for_o one_o of_o his_o company_n he_o deny_v it_o and_o shrink_v away_o into_o the_o porch_n and_o then_o the_o first_o cock_n crew_n luke_n say_v that_o the_o maid_n come_v to_o he_o as_o he_o sit_v by_o the_o fire_n matthew_n and_o mark_n that_o he_o be_v now_o beneath_o in_o the_o palace_n and_o without_o in_o the_o palace_n meaning_n beneath_o or_o without_o from_o that_o place_n or_o room_n where_o the_o bench_n sit_v betwixt_o this_o first_o denial_n and_o the_o second_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n luke_n 22._o 55._o in_o the_o space_n between_o the_o highpriest_n be_v question_v jesus_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n and_o because_o he_o answer_v ask_v they_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o officious_a officer_n smite_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o answer_v with_o reverence_n enough_o peter_n this_o while_n be_v in_o the_o porch_n where_o he_o be_v when_o the_o cock_n crew_n after_o his_o first_o denial_n and_o there_o another_o maid_n see_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o company_n that_o stand_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o challenge_v he_o for_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n and_o about_o a_o hour_n after_o luke_n 22._o 59_o which_v space_n of_o time_n the_o bench_n take_v up_o in_o examine_v christ_n about_o his_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n a_o kinsman_n of_o malchus_n challenge_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o company_n he_o see_v he_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o he_o plead_v the_o contrary_a be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o company_n to_o be_v a_o galilean_a by_o his_o dialect_n but_o he_o deny_v with_o execration_n and_o present_o the_o second_o cock_n crew_n and_o jesus_n look_v back_o upon_o he_o he_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o so_o present_o after_o the_o second_o cock_n the_o bench_n rise_v and_o leave_v jesus_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o officer_n by_o who_o he_o be_v taunt_v strike_v and_o shameful_o use_v his_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o roman_a power_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o sanhedrin_n meet_v formal_o in_o their_o own_o council_n chamber_n and_o again_o question_n jesus_n bring_v there_o before_o they_o and_o they_o resolve_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o he_o give_v the_o same_o answer_n as_o before_o that_o though_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o if_o he_o tell_v they_o he_o be_v which_o be_v the_o truth_n yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a they_o question_v he_o again_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o not_o deny_v they_o judge_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n again_o and_o deserve_v to_o die_v and_o so_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n it_o be_v observable_a in_o both_o these_o questioning_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n both_o in_o the_o night_n and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n how_o convertible_a term_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v make_v in_o the_o night_n they_o question_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 26._o 63_o 64._o and_o now_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o they_o reply_v be_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 22._o 69_o 70._o judas_n his_o recantation_n and_o ruin_n judas_n unquiet_a in_o mind_n for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o betray_v attend_v the_o trial_n and_o wait_v the_o issue_n and_o when_o he_o now_o see_v that_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o heathen_a power_n he_o step_v in_o and_o offer_v his_o money_n again_o and_o confess_v he_o have_v betray_v innocent_a blood_n and_o this_o probable_o as_o christ_n stand_v by_o have_v receive_v a_o surly_a answer_n again_o from_o they_o he_o fling_v down_o his_o money_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o they_o sit_v gazith_n or_o hhanoth_n it_o be_v not_o seasonable_a to_o question_v here_o and_o depart_n be_v snatch_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v bodily_a in_o he_o into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o strangle_v and_o fling_v down_o headlong_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n burst_v out_o with_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o wage_n of_o iniquity_n the_o priest_n consult_v to_o buy_v the_o potter_n field_n and_o here_o a_o quotation_n of_o matthew_n have_v trouble_v expositor_n so_o far_o that_o divers_a have_v deny_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o text._n his_o word_n be_v these_o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n and_o they_o take_v the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 27._o 9_o whereas_o those_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o jeremy_n at_o all_o but_o in_o zechary_n they_o be_v find_v zech._n 11._o 13._o now_o matthew_n speak_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o they_o will_v easy_o and_o without_o cavil_n be_v understand_v though_o he_o cite_v a_o text_n of_o zechary_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jeremy_n for_o the_o illustration_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o produce_v a_o record_n of_o their_o own_o the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 14._o fancy_n 2._o be_v discourse_v concern_v the_o order_n in_o which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v order_v and_o rank_v of_o old_a and_o first_o they_o show_v that_o there_o be_v this_o general_a division_n of_o it_o into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o hagiographa_n by_o
blood_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o kindred_n descent_n or_o continue_a pedigree_n from_o the_o patriarchal_a line_n or_o the_o blood_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o successive_o for_o john_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o tenor_n here_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v mat._n 3._o 9_o that_o christ_n will_v adopt_v the_o heathen_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v though_o they_o have_v no_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o jewish_a blood_n or_o stock_n nor_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n have_v trace_v moses_n all_o along_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o so_o he_o do_v here_o he_o use_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o verse_n precede_v from_o gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o this_o clause_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o my_o spirit_n shall_v no_o more_o strive_v with_o man_n because_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n where_o as_o moses_n by_o flesh_n understand_v the_o brood_n of_o cain_n man_n that_o follow_v the_o swing_n of_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o their_o own_o corruption_n and_o by_o man_n the_o family_n of_o seth_n or_o adam_n that_o be_v regulate_v by_o religion_n and_o reason_n till_o that_o family_n grow_v also_o fleshly_a like_o the_o other_o so_o do_v john_n here_o the_o like_a for_o have_v in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n exclude_v one_o main_a thing_n that_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o from_o any_o claim_n or_o challenge_v towards_o the_o adopt_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o forward_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o that_o be_v descent_n from_o abraham_n and_o from_o those_o holy_a man_n successive_o that_o have_v the_o promise_n so_o do_v he_o here_o as_o much_o for_o two_o other_o which_o only_o can_v put_v in_o for_o title_n to_o the_o same_o and_o those_o be_v first_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o ability_n of_o nature_n second_o the_o will_n of_o man_n or_o power_n of_o morality_n ver._n 14._o and_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n now_o have_v the_o evangelist_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o 38._o apollinaris_n from_o this_o clause_n the_o word_n become_v flesh_n will_v wicked_o conclude_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o only_o humane_a flesh_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n serve_v that_o flesh_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n confute_v luke_n 5._o 52._o mat._n 26._o 38._o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o description_n of_o which_o may_v be_v observe_v first_o the_o two_o term_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n express_v christ_n two_o nature_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v or_o become_v their_o hypostatical_a union_n second_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v rather_o use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n than_o the_o word_n man_n though_o oftentimes_o they_o signify_v but_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o gen._n 6._o 12._o psal._n 65._o 2._o isa._n 40._o 5_o 6._o first_o to_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o set_v flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o god_n as_o matth._n 16._o 17._o gal._n 1._o 16._o second_o to_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n incarnation_n the_o more_o in_o that_o flesh_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o he_o thus_o bring_v these_o two_o nature_n together_o as_o of_o they_o to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o man_n and_o himself_o together_o three_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humanity_n against_o future_a heresy_n which_o have_v hold_v that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o fantastical_a or_o of_o the_o air_n four_o to_o explain_v what_o he_o say_v before_o that_o believer_n become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o their_o bodily_a substance_n but_o by_o participation_n of_o divine_a grace_n for_o christ_n on_o the_o contrary_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o assume_v of_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o change_v into_o it_o five_o to_o show_v the_o plaster_n fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o sore_a and_o the_o physic_n to_o the_o disease_n for_o whereas_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o flesh_n there_o dwell_v no_o good_a but_o sin_n death_n and_o corruption_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o very_a nature_n which_o we_o have_v so_o corrupt_v sequester_v only_o the_o corruption_n from_o it_o that_o in_o the_o nature_n he_o may_v heal_v the_o corruption_n six_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n and_o not_o he_o be_v make_v man_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v conceive_v that_o christ_n assume_v a_o person_n for_o he_o take_v not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o general_n be_v make_v flesh_n not_o by_o alteration_n but_o assumption_n not_o by_o turn_v of_o the_o godhead_n into_o flesh_n but_o by_o take_v of_o the_o manhood_n into_o god_n not_o by_o leave_v what_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n but_o by_o take_v on_o he_o what_o he_o be_v not_o before_o that_o be_v to_z bo_z man_n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v rather_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n than_o he_o assume_v it_o i_o e._n that_o he_o may_v set_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o the_o life_n both_o for_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n and_o their_o inseparablity_n be_v so_o unite_v for_o first_o whereas_o nestorius_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o that_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o the_o virgin_n indeed_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n and_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unite_v unto_o he_o which_o give_v he_o power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n and_o so_o he_o make_v two_o several_a son_n and_o two_o several_a person_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n his_o heresy_n be_v plain_o and_o strong_o confute_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o by_o the_o other_o he_o assume_v it_o may_v have_v have_v more_o pretext_n and_o colour_n second_o whereas_o eutyches_n valentius_n and_o other_o aver_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n but_o only_o a_o body_n in_o appearance_n this_o also_o confute_v they_o home_o and_o take_v away_o all_o probability_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v may_v have_v leave_v more_o doubtful_a since_o we_o know_v that_o angel_n assume_v body_n and_o those_o body_n be_v not_o true_o humane_a so_o that_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o the_o manhood_n for_o he_o say_v not_o the_o word_n be_v turn_v into_o but_o be_v make_v or_o become_v flesh_n second_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n do_v not_o constitute_v two_o person_n but_o only_o one_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o assume_v it_o three_o that_o this_o union_n be_v hypostatical_a or_o personal_a for_o he_o say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o not_o join_v to_o it_o and_o last_o that_o this_o union_n be_v indissoluble_a and_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v for_o angel_n in_o assume_v body_n lay_v they_o by_o again_o and_o be_v part_v from_o they_o but_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o union_n be_v personal_a and_o not_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_n dwell_v among_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v among_o we_o his_o disciple_n for_o so_o the_o next_o clause_n we_o see_v his_o glory_n import_v and_o this_o evangelist_n speak_v the_o same_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o full_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o these_o word_n follow_v next_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o connection_n lie_v thus_o and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o he_o will_v explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o we_o before_o he_o leave_v it_o viz._n we_o disciple_n that_o see_v his_o glory_n second_o because_o the_o apostle_n behold_v not_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o truth_n till_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o fullness_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o show_v on_o earth_n grace_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v tow_n noble_a faculty_n the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_n the_o object_n of_o which_o be_v
maintain_v upon_o the_o foundation_n or_o because_o she_o be_v a_o prophetess_n and_o so_o lodge_v in_o some_o of_o the_o building_n or_o chamber_n belong_v to_o the_o temple_n for_o so_o may_v woman_n do_v as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 11_o 12._o section_n vii_o s._n matthew_n chap._n ii_o christ_n at_o two_o year_n old_a be_v visit_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o wiseman_n the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n murder_v herod_n die_v soon_o after_o christ_n return_v out_o of_o egypt_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o benjamin_n of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o of_o vulg._n of_o juda_n and_o this_o be_v conceive_v by_o jerom_n to_o be_v the_o better_a read_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v ver_fw-la 6._o but_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n tell_v it_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o bethlehem_n in_o galilee_n joh._n 19_o 15._o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judah_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herod_n the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v english_a come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v wiseman_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n be_v reserve_v by_o the_o syr._n arab._n ital._n and_o general_o by_o all_o latin_n the_o french_a read_v it_o sage_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a wiseman_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o herod_n the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o 15._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 5._o 6._o joh._n 1._o 10._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 17._o jer._n 36._o 10._o ezr._n 4._o 8._o and_o 7._o 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 1._o 15._o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o in_o bethlehem_n of_o judea_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n understand_v bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n bethlehem_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o john_n 1._o 4._o the_o preposition_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v not_o the_o dignity_n the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o lxx_o in_o mic._n 5._o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o number_n but_o matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o smallness_n of_o bulk_n or_o dignity_n least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v a_o governor_n that_o shall_v rule_v my_o people_n israel_n 7._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o have_v privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n inquire_v diligent_o of_o they_o what_o time_n the_o star_n appear_v 8._o and_o he_o send_v they_o to_o half_a to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o bethlehem_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n 35_o furlong_n just._n matt._n apol._n 2._o four_o mile_n and_o almost_o a_o half_a bethlehem_n and_o say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o young_a child_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o also_o 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v 10._o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o 10._o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o with_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 61._o 10._o exceed_v great_a joy_n 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n they_o see_v the_o young_a child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n 6._o gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gift_n gold_n and_o frankincense_n they_o shall_v bring_v in_o merchandise_n and_o also_o for_o a_o present_a to_o the_o king_n messiah_n and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n d._n kimâ—_n on_o esa._n 60._o 6._o gold_n and_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o herod_n they_o depart_v into_o their_o own_o country_n another_o away_o 13._o and_o when_o they_o be_v depart_v behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o joseph_n in_o a_o dream_n say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n and_o be_v thou_o there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n for_o herod_n will_v seek_v the_o young_a child_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o when_o he_o arise_v he_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypt_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herod_n when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wiseman_n be_v exceed_v wroth_a and_o send_v forth_o and_o slay_v all_o the_o child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o have_v diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o wiseman_n 17._o then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o in_o etc._n in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v the_o birth_n place_n of_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 19_o etc._n etc._n rama_fw-mi be_v there_o a_o voice_n hear_v lamentation_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a mourning_n rachel_n mourn_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 19_o but_o when_o herod_n be_v dead_a behold_v a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n 20._o say_v arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n for_o 19_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o compare_v exod._n 4._o 19_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n 21._o and_o he_o arise_v and_o take_v the_o young_a child_n and_o his_o mother_n and_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n 22._o but_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o archelaus_n do_v reign_v in_o judea_n in_o the_o room_n of_o his_o father_n herod_n he_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v thither_o notwithstanding_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n he_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o part_n of_o galilee_n 23._o and_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o city_n call_v nazareth_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarite_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n to_o confirm_v and_o prove_v the_o order_n of_o this_o section_n and_o story_n require_v some_o labour_n because_o of_o a_o opinion_n ancient_a and_o current_n among_o man_n that_o cross_v the_o lay_n of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v be_v general_o hold_v and_o believe_v almost_o of_o every_o one_o that_o the_o wiseman_n come_v to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v but_o thirteen_o day_n old_a and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o calendar_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o golden_a truth_n by_o the_o title_n of_o epiphany_n at_o the_o six_o of_o january_n a_o opinion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v common_a it_o be_v ready_o know_v where_o to_o place_v this_o story_n of_o the_o wiseman_n come_n namely_o between_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o presentation_n in_o the_o temple_n betwixt_o ver._n 21_o and_o 22_o of_o luke_n 2._o but_o upon_o serious_a and_o impartial_a examination_n of_o this_o opinion_n these_o rub_n and_o unliklehood_n lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o make_v it_o as_o incredible_a for_o the_o improbability_n as_o it_o seem_v venerable_a for_o its_o antiquity_n first_o to_o omit_v the_o length_n of_o their_o journey_n from_o their_o own_o country_n to_o bethlehem_n their_o preparation_n for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n before_o they_o set_v out_o and_o their_o stay_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o way_n for_o i_o can_v think_v that_o all_o that_o pass_v there_o while_o they_o be_v there_o be_v do_v in_o a_o instant_n second_o how_o utter_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o after_o all_o this_o hubbub_n at_o jerusalem_n upon_o the_o wiseman_n
with_o christ_n near_o upon_o half_a a_o year_n see_v his_o miracle_n hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o never_o be_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v exceed_v much_o concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v but_o they_o will_v be_v utter_v and_o publish_v those_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a verse_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o much_o facility_n to_o this_o sense_n i_o and_o these_o my_o disciple_n that_o do_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speak_v thing_n know_v and_o try_v not_o as_o your_o doctor_n do_v that_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n will_v not_o entertain_v and_o believe_v our_o doctrine_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v know_v and_o see_v he_o alknowing_a and_o they_o in_o experience_n the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o divers_a other_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o how_o be_v his_o taxation_n of_o the_o other_o unbelief_n proper_a upon_o this_o ground_n when_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a or_o know_v as_o little_a that_o he_o and_o they_o have_v know_v and_o see_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o answ._n 1._o he_o speak_v this_o in_o that_o style_n of_o opposition_n that_o be_v mention_v before_o you_o be_v believe_v though_o you_o teach_v you_o know_v not_o what_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o believe_v we_o that_o know_v and_o have_v see_v what_o we_o teach_v 2._o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o that_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o competent_a witness_n before_o any_o of_o the_o judicatories_n for_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o one_o that_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o high_a court_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o witness_n see_v and_o know_v the_o fact_n leu._n 5._o 1._o and_o be_v a_o witness_n whether_o he_o have_v see_v or_o know_v of_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v upon_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o sight_n his_o witness_n be_v entertain_v but_o we_o speak_v what_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v what_o we_o have_v see_v but_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o witness_n 3._o nicodemus_n have_v confess_v christ_n miracle_n to_o be_v most_o admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v very_o well_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v also_o give_v weight_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o that_o he_o speak_v though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n vers._n 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o etc._n etc._n by_o earthly_a thing_n divers_a understand_v diverse_o some_o conceive_v christ_n speech_n to_o look_v so_o far_o back_o as_o to_o his_o discourse_n with_o the_o people_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n about_o build_v up_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o three_o day_n and_o that_o his_o word_n do_v result_v to_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o high_a mysterious_a doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n when_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o entertain_v that_o more_o facile_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o messiah_n on_o the_o three_o day_n other_o retain_v the_o same_o opinion_n that_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a thing_n do_v signify_v the_o difference_n of_o more_o sublime_a and_o more_o facile_a doctrine_n do_v expound_v it_o thus_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o these_o plain_a and_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o about_o regeneration_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v those_o high_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o but_o the_o most_o receive_a construction_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o a_o plain_a and_o low_a style_n and_o explain_v thing_n by_o earthly_a comparison_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v teach_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o salvation_n in_o their_o own_o abstract_n and_o simple_a notion_n lingua_fw-la angelorum_fw-la as_o grotius_n express_v it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v the_o common_a rabbinick_n maxim_n the_o lord_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o expression_n as_o best_a suit_n with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v for_o the_o simple_a abstract_n doctrine_n of_o divinity_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o dull_a apprehension_n christ_n be_v discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o gospel_n state_n he_o first_o teach_v he_o about_o deny_v of_o his_o birth_n privilege_n from_o abraham_n and_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o that_o visible_a gospel-state_n and_o now_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o believe_v not_o when_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o the_o earthly_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o visible_a and_o apparent_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o high_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o incarnation_n righteousness_n by_o faith_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o vers._n 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o conjuncture_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o precede_a be_v of_o some_o difficulty_n and_o that_o have_v cause_v variety_n of_o guess_n upon_o it_o some_o tie_v they_o not_o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o all_o but_o to_o some_o that_o lie_v a_o great_a way_n off_o namely_o to_o nicodemus_n first_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n in_o verse_n 2._o whereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o take_v christ_n only_o for_o a_o prophet_n now_o these_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n satisfy_v he_o say_v they_o against_o that_o bare_a opinion_n when_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o the_o prophet_n be_v who_o indeed_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o never_o be_v off_o the_o earth_n but_o live_v continual_o upon_o it_o but_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n other_o that_o do_v tie_v they_o to_o the_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v do_v give_v they_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v such_o thing_n i_o deserve_v to_o be_v believe_v because_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o none_o ever_o preach_v such_o thing_n before_o i_o nor_o though_o i_o can_v produce_v no_o witness_n with_o i_o of_o what_o i_o speak_v yet_o be_o i_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o though_o no_o man_n have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o i_o have_v be_v there_o for_o i_o come_v thence_o etc._n etc._n other_o conceive_v that_o they_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o last_o word_n thus_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o utter_v heavenly_a thing_n he_o come_v on_o now_o and_o do_v speak_v of_o some_o such_o thing_n as_o namely_o of_o his_o two_o nature_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o his_o passion_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o next_o other_o conjecture_n at_o this_o matter_n may_v be_v allege_v which_o be_v several_o make_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v spare_v and_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o hearken_v after_o their_o meaning_n and_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a by_o the_o observation_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n follow_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o speech_n viz._n to_o vers_fw-la 22._o his_o main_a aim_n be_v apparent_o this_o namely_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v set_v up_o as_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v believe_v in_o and_o by_o believe_v in_o who_o everlasting_a life_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v as_o this_o scope_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 18._o 2._o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v his_o meaning_n be_v no_o man_n can_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n as_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n joh._n 1._o 18._o mean_v no_o man_n have_v see_v he_o or_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n rom._n 11._o 34._o mean_v his_o way_n be_v unsearchable_a and_o his_o judgement_n past_o find_v out_o ver_fw-la 33._o and_o who_o can_v know_v they_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v intend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o sense_n with_o that_o in_o deut._n 30._o
of_o himself_o and_o other_o man_n 1._o that_o christ_n come_v from_o heaven_n but_o he_o and_o other_o be_v but_o earthly_a man_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v above_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n for_o so_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v indifferent_o be_v render_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o be_v but_o of_o earthly_a and_o low_a esteem_n and_o glory_n and_o 3._o that_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v but_o himself_o and_o other_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v not_o reach_v to_o divine_a thing_n so_o that_o the_o first_o clause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o earthly_a original_n be_v of_o a_o earthly_a temper_n and_o glory_n as_o vers_n 6._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o the_o latter_a clause_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n and_o the_o better_o understand_v by_o lay_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o the_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v not_o utter_v a_o vain_a idle_a or_o earthly_a word_n but_o all_o divine_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a earthly_a man_n can_v speak_v but_o earthly_a thing_n altogether_o and_o not_o heavenly_a thing_n at_o all_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o herein_o it_o seem_v the_o strength_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o christ_n and_o mere_a mortal_n lie_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o baptist_n for_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o this_o clear_a difference_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o mortal_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o original_a that_o christ_n be_v from_o heaven_n they_o from_o earth_n so_o do_v he_o as_o clear_v a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o constitution_n that_o christ_n can_v not_o natural_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o can_v natural_o speak_v any_o such_o word_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o 2._o if_o the_o man_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o prophetic_a rank_n as_o john_n baptist_n himself_o be_v than_o the_o antithesis_fw-la lie_v in_o this_o that_o what_o revelation_n they_o have_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o obscure_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v for_o he_o witness_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v of_o divine_a thing_n be_v but_o low_a and_o slender_a and_o by_o earthly_a expression_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_a doctrine_n that_o he_o utter_v but_o i_o take_v the_o former_a interpretation_n to_o be_v the_o more_o genuine_a vers._n 33._o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a christ_n speak_v and_o testify_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n as_o chap._n 1._o 18._o &_o 5._o 20._o as_o moses_n see_v and_o hear_v from_o god_n what_o he_o deliver_v to_o israel_n and_o not_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n that_o be_v very_o few_o as_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n when_o neither_o the_o jew_n no_o nor_o john_n disciple_n will_v entertain_v it_o but_o those_o few_o that_o do_v or_o do_v they_o seal_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n for_o whosoever_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v subscribe_v and_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o god_n true_a that_o give_v it_o and_o so_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n do_v both_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v concern_v christ_n see_v 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o and_o thus_o be_v there_o a_o mutual_a seal_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n god_n seal_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o man_n by_o believe_v vers._n 34._o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n those_o translation_n that_o add_v the_o word_n to_o he_o as_o divers_z do_v do_v ready_o fix_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o christ_n that_o god_n pour_v the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o above_o measure_n but_o that_o expression_n to_o he_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o god_n have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o pour_v upon_o they_o have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o and_o he_o measure_v not_o out_o the_o same_o stint_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o what_o measure_n seem_v good_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o up_o to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o john_n speech_n in_o this_o place_n they_o apply_v it_o thus_o think_v not_o much_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n which_o trouble_v you_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o eclipse_v i_o although_o i_o have_v much_o of_o god_n spirit_n why_o may_v not_o he_o have_v more_o for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n but_o the_o baptist_n seem_v to_o aim_v the_o speech_n concern_v christ_n alone_o section_n xv._o st._n luke_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 18._o and_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o exhortation_n preach_v he_o unto_o the_o people_n 19_o but_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n be_v reprove_v by_o he_o for_o herodias_n his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o for_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o herod_n have_v do_v 20._o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n now_o that_o john_n be_v no_o more_o to_o appear_v in_o public_a be_v commit_v close_a prisoner_n by_o herod_n as_o this_o section_n relate_v the_o very_a look_v back_o to_o the_o precede_a section_n which_o conclude_v with_o a_o solemn_a speech_n of_o john_n and_o the_o cast_v forward_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o speech_n more_o of_o he_o to_o be_v find_v henceforth_o in_o all_o the_o evangelist_n this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o assert_v the_o proper_a order_n and_o subsequence_n of_o this_o section_n to_o the_o former_a especial_o this_o be_v add_v and_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v unanimous_o relate_v that_o our_o saviour_n journey_n into_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o very_a next_o thing_n that_o any_o of_o they_o do_v mention_n be_v not_o till_o after_o john_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n john_n speak_v it_o the_o least_o plain_a and_o yet_o he_o speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o next_o section_n now_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v or_o wonder_v at_o why_o luke_n shall_v mention_v john_n imprisonment_n before_o the_o mention_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o the_o considerate_a observe_v of_o luke_n method_n will_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o doubt_n for_o there_o the_o evangelist_n in_o one_o story_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o john_n have_v no_o more_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o all_o his_o gospel_n he_o relate_v what_o john_n preach_v to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o and_o what_o particular_o to_o the_o pharisee_n what_o to_o the_o publican_n and_o what_o to_o the_o soldier_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n say_v he_o beside_o those_o particular_n mention_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o round_o with_o herod_n as_o he_o have_v be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n so_o that_o herod_n at_o last_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o so_o he_o compile_v and_o wrap_v up_o the_o story_n of_o the_o tenor_n and_o success_n of_o john_n ministry_n in_o general_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o that_o brief_a relation_n and_o then_o he_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a relation_n of_o his_o baptise_v christ._n and_o if_o it_o be_v scruple_v again_o why_o i_o take_v not_o in_o the_o very_a fame_n story_n with_o this_o of_o this_o section_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o matth._n 14._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o as_o most_o harmonist_n of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v it_o be_v because_o that_o relation_n will_v fall_v and_o come_v in_o very_o pertinent_o and_o methodical_o as_o the_o story_n of_o a_o thing_n pass_v in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o see_v that_o this_o section_n tell_v the_o story_n very_o full_a the_o bring_n of_o those_o text_n of_o matthew_n and_o mark_n hither_o will_v inevitable_o cause_v a_o chasma_fw-la or_o hiatus_fw-la in_o the_o story_n there_o when_o we_o come_v to_o
not_o altogether_o groundless_a that_o since_o god_n have_v make_v those_o water_n of_o so_o high_a a_o resemblance_n as_o to_o betoken_v so_o high_a a_o kingdom_n and_o since_o that_o that_o resemblance_n hold_v out_o by_o god_n himself_o have_v bring_v those_o water_n into_o so_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o observation_n with_o the_o people_n it_o please_v he_o against_o the_o come_n and_o appear_v of_o that_o promise_a king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o honour_n and_o endue_v those_o water_n with_o such_o sovereign_a and_o heal_a virtue_n as_o the_o story_n we_o be_v upon_o speak_v of_o that_o as_o they_o have_v hitherto_o represent_v his_o kingdom_n so_o their_o heal_a virtue_n give_v they_o against_o his_o appear_v do_v represent_v his_o heal_a power_n as_o mal._n 4._o 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o david_n kingdom_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n when_o such_o unwonted_a and_o wondrous_a excellency_n do_v now_o appear_v in_o those_o water_n that_o do_v signify_v it_o so_o when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o israel_n in_o egypt_n draw_v nigh_o god_n bestow_v a_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a course_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o for_o the_o generation_n and_o birth_n of_o their_o child_n act._n 7._o 17._o v._o i_o shall_v not_o strive_v to_o conclude_v any_o under_o this_o opinion_n with_o i_o i_o shall_v only_o conclude_v with_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v remarkable_a about_o the_o water_n of_o siloam_n from_o which_o fountain_n i_o do_v suppose_v the_o water_n of_o bethesda_n to_o have_v their_o flow_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o this_o collection_n of_o siloam_n water_n in_o bethesda_n be_v honour_v with_o this_o miraculous_a virtue_n of_o heal_v of_o all_o disease_n so_o that_o in_o joh._n 9_o christ_n honour_v the_o other_o pool_n that_o be_v fill_v from_o siloam_n with_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o eye_n bear_v blind_a 2._o second_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o strange_o and_o one_o will_v wonder_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v construe_v the_o hebrew_n word_n siloam_n into_o a_o greek_a expression_n joh._n 9_o 7._o go_v wash_n in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v who_o send_v let_v the_o reader_n but_o examine_v whether_o he_o can_v find_v any_o to_o who_o the_o construction_n may_v so_o proper_o be_v apply_v as_o to_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n who_o that_o fountain_n or_o water_n signify_v §._o have_v five_o porch_n we_o observe_v before_o that_o these_o porch_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o cloister_n walk_v five_o in_o number_n according_a to_o the_o quinque_fw-la lateral_a or_o five-angle_n form_n of_o the_o pool_n and_o place_n for_o so_o it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o hold_v concern_v the_o number_n rather_o than_o to_o look_v after_o allusion_n and_o allegory_n about_o it_o which_o give_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o historical_a matter_n whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v build_v before_o the_o heal_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n first_o appear_v for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o those_o that_o have_v occasion_n to_o come_v to_o the_o water_n or_o after_o the_o appear_v of_o that_o miraculous_a excellency_n for_o the_o accommodation_n of_o they_o that_o stay_v there_o for_o heal_a it_o be_v not_o much_o worth_n the_o labour_n to_o inquire_v and_o there_o be_v but_o little_a hope_n to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v more_o general_o think_v that_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o latter_a occasion_n and_o so_o we_o leave_v they_o the_o general_a silence_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o race_n and_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o this_o pool_n be_v something_o strange_a who_o in_o the_o abundant_a praise_n and_o privilege_n and_o particular_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o they_o give_v yet_o speak_v not_o one_o syllable_n that_o i_o have_v ever_o find_v towards_o the_o story_n of_o bethesda_n though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o story_n of_o so_o remarkable_a recognizance_n which_o make_v i_o the_o rather_o to_o believe_v that_o this_o heal_a virtue_n of_o it_o be_v and_o be_v take_v for_o a_o presage_n of_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v speak_v because_o they_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o come_n have_v subtle_o be_v silent_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n i_o may_v not_o utter_o omit_v to_o say_v something_o about_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o concern_v the_o sovereign_a efficacy_n of_o these_o water_n the_o two_o that_o be_v the_o most_o current_a and_o that_o carry_v the_o fair_a probability_n and_o colour_n with_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o in_o this_o pool_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v wash_v and_o god_n will_v honour_v the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n with_o such_o a_o miraculous_a work_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o fit_v for_o the_o altar_n which_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a be_v not_o impertinent_a in_o the_o application_n but_o the_o truth_n i_o question_n for_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v wash_v here_o whilst_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o some_o and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o will_v have_v it_o it_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n nor_o dream_v of_o by_o any_o jew_n that_o write_v upon_o that_o subject_n that_o any_o sacrifice_a beast_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v till_o he_o be_v slay_v but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o slay_a sacrifice_n be_v wash_v here_o as_o the_o inward_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n except_o the_o leg_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v leu._n 1._o 9_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o inward_o be_v wash_v at_o the_o temple_n and_o never_o bring_v out_o thence_o and_o the_o talmudist_n show_v we_o a_o room_n at_o the_o temple_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n call_v the_o wash_a room_n which_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o its_o place_n where_o they_o have_v their_o first_o scour_n and_o marble_n table_n in_o the_o court_n where_o they_o have_v a_o second_o 2._o another_o opinion_n be_v that_o god_n by_o this_o wondrous_a virtue_n of_o bethesda_n water_n will_v antedate_v as_o it_o be_v honour_n to_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v now_o to_o come_v in_o but_o may_v not_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o misconstrue_v the_o matter_n and_o say_v it_o seal_v the_o honour_n of_o their_o wash_n which_o be_v of_o use_n already_o and_o so_o long_o before_o as_o well_o as_o of_o baptism_n that_o be_v now_o come_v in_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o conception_n of_o tremellius_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o marginal_a note_n to_o nehem._n 3._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n eliashib_n be_v to_o who_o that_o opinion_n refer_v so_o much_o i_o can_v see_v but_o little_a satisfaction_n in_o that_o conjecture_n especial_o consider_v how_o dead_a the_o appear_v of_o angel_n or_o miracle_n have_v be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o eliashib_n till_o near_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n in_o humane_a flesh_n vers._n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n go_v down_o at_o a_o certain_a season_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o labour_n lose_v to_o stand_v to_o debate_v whether_o this_o season_n be_v fix_v to_o all_o the_o three_o festival_n or_o to_o passover_n time_n alone_o or_o to_o pentecost_n alone_o or_o to_o some_o other_o determinate_a time_n of_o the_o year_n for_o these_o opinion_n be_v several_o assert_v it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o waiter_n there_o can_v not_o guess_v when_o the_o angel_n will_v come_v but_o stand_v in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o attendance_n for_o his_o come_n whether_o he_o appear_v in_o visible_a shape_n be_v also_o questionable_a but_o though_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a yet_o do_v he_o give_v so_o visible_a and_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o his_o be_v there_o by_o trouble_v the_o water_n either_o cause_v it_o to_o boil_v or_o tumble_v in_o wave_n or_o some_o such_o thing_n that_o the_o party_n present_a do_v perceive_v well_o enough_o when_o he_o be_v come_v the_o lord_n will_v use_v a_o angel_n in_o this_o employment_n and_o the_o angel_n must_v use_v the_o trouble_v of_o the_o water_n for_o the_o heal_a effect_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n of_o providence_n to_o use_v the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n in_o such_o thing_n nor_o altogether_o because_o the_o mere_a trouble_v of_o the_o water_n do_v produce_v such_o a_o efficacy_n but_o because_o the_o people_n may_v the_o more_o visible_o observe_v the_o restore_n of_o sensible_a ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o of_o work_n miraculous_a which_o have_v be_v either_o a_o very_a mere_a stranger_n or_o if_o at_o
from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n which_o argue_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o same_o sense_n here_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o ascribe_v revive_v to_o his_o voice_n here_o as_o he_o do_v there_o to_o his_o word_n 4._o because_o he_o distinguish_v upon_o hear_v his_o voice_n the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o hear_v it_o shall_v live_v which_o be_v applicable_a a_o great_a deal_n more_o fair_o to_o the_o bare_a and_o to_o the_o effectual_a hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o to_o dead_a in_o corporal_a sense_n and_o 5._o last_o because_o there_o be_v so_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o christ_n work_n about_o that_o matter_n and_o their_o heathenish_a condition_n so_o express_o call_v death_n and_o their_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n a_o resurrection_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o act_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o use_v such_o word_n as_o these_o before_o we_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o apply_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o will_v have_v prevent_v many_o controversy_n and_o not_o a_o few_o error_n if_o the_o phrase_n the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o end_n and_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o dead_a raise_v etc._n etc._n have_v be_v cautelous_o understand_v and_o as_o the_o scripture_n mean_v they_o in_o several_a place_n but_o as_o for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o verse_n in_o hand_n it_o need_v not_o very_o much_o curiosity_n to_o fix_v it_o to_o either_o of_o those_o as_o a_o determinate_a sense_n since_o take_v either_o way_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v it_o carry_v a_o fair_a construction_n most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o context_n vers._n 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o dispute_v here_o how_o far_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v or_o not_o to_o have_v his_o be_v of_o himself_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o consider_v he_o simple_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o speech_n all_o along_o and_o in_o this_o acceptation_n we_o may_v give_v the_o word_n this_o construction_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o name_n jehovah_n which_o betoken_v god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v jehovah_n so_o also_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o messiah_n that_o name_n above_o all_o name_n as_o philip._n 2._o 9_o to_o be_v own_v and_o worship_v for_o jehovah_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o live_a god_n and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o power_n as_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o live_n 2._o that_o as_o the_o father_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a god_n so_o also_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o though_o he_o stand_v there_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o humane_a appearance_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o see_v corruption_n as_o psalm_n 16._o 10._o but_o declare_v himself_o mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o by_o his_o raise_n himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o he_o that_o live_v though_o he_o die_v and_o be_v alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n at_o his_o disposal_n rev._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 3._o as_o the_o word_n before_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a those_o that_o be_v either_o bodily_a or_o spiritual_o decease_v so_o these_o be_v a_o reason_n and_o proof_n of_o that_o assertion_n because_o as_o the_o father_n have_v the_o absolute_a disposal_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o messiah_n the_o same_o disposal_n vers._n 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n by_o this_o passage_n it_o be_v apparent_a in_o what_o sense_n our_o saviour_n use_v the_o term_n the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o messiah_n there_o have_v be_v some_o scruple_n make_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o upon_o the_o reason_n give_v of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o will_v be_v remove_v by_o right_o state_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o we_o may_v take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o particular_n 1._o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o man_n may_v be_v take_v to_o signify_v simple_o a_o man_n and_o then_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n current_n and_o apparent_a under_o this_o construction_n first_o because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v man_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o man_n as_o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o and_o second_o he_o have_v give_v the_o messiah_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v man_n that_o man_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o one_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o act._n 17._o 31._o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 2._o the_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o our_o saviour_n so_o oft_o appli_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o speak_v he_o bare_o a_o man_n but_o it_o own_v he_o as_o that_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a seed_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o adam_n to_o be_v a_o repairer_n of_o ruin_a mankind_n and_o the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n as_o the_o term_n have_v be_v clear_v before_o and_o in_o this_o construction_n the_o reason_n of_o christ_n authority_n of_o judge_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o clear_v further_o namely_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o that_o promise_n the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n and_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o destroyer_n of_o devil_n therefore_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v authority_n to_o he_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n to_o destroy_v the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v his_o enemy_n and_o to_o perfect_a and_o save_v the_o holy_a seed_n that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o do_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n here_o in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v in_o tendency_n either_o to_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o end_n 3._o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o character_v in_o dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o near_o before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o upon_o which_o word_n r._n saadias_n gloss_v thus_o this_o be_v messiah_n our_o righteousness_n but_o be_v it_o not_o write_v concern_v the_o messiah_n lowly_a and_o ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n because_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o humility_n and_o not_o in_o pomp_n ride_v upon_o horse_n and_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n mean_v the_o angel_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o greatness_n which_o the_o creator_n shall_v give_v unto_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o word_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o seem_v to_o point_v at_o those_o word_n of_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n there_o speak_v of_o to_o who_o all_o dominion_n be_v give_v be_v the_o messiah_n he_o do_v here_o plain_o aver_v that_o it_o be_v himself_o and_o that_o all_o authority_n and_o judicature_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n observe_v how_o purposely_o he_o change_v expression_n in_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o speak_v of_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o here_o of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n
life_n and_o fortune_n and_o all_o lay_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o tiberius_n and_o when_o he_o find_v he_o inclinable_a to_o use_v he_o kind_o there_o be_v no_o lose_v that_o favour_n for_o want_v of_o pay_v such_o a_o sum_n of_o antonia_n the_o mother_n of_o germanieus_n and_o the_o old_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o bernice_n the_o mother_n of_o agrippa_n he_o borrow_v the_o money_n and_o get_v out_o of_o the_o emperor_n debt_n he_o get_v into_o his_o favour_n again_o insomuch_o that_o he_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o converse_n acquaintance_n and_o attendance_n of_o caius_n his_o grandchild_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v he_o §._o 3._o his_o imprisonment_n happy_a might_n now_o agrippa_n think_v himself_o if_o he_o can_v but_o hold_v so_o for_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o inward_a friendship_n of_o caius_n and_o with_o it_o retain_v the_o outward_a favour_n of_o tiberius_n antonia_n and_o claudius_n a_o future_a emperor_n and_o all_o favour_n he_o but_o he_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o love_n or_o flattery_n to_o caius_n or_o to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o hope_n he_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o present_a danger_n upon_o a_o future_a expectation_n for_o caius_n and_o he_o be_v very_o intimate_a and_o private_a together_o whether_o more_o affectionate_o or_o undiscreet_o he_o himself_o best_o feel_v he_o break_v out_o into_o this_o dangerous_a wish_n that_o tiberius_n may_v soon_o die_v and_o gaius_n as_o soon_o come_v to_o rule_v in_o his_o stead_n these_o word_n be_v hear_v by_o eutychus_n his_o servant_n and_o a_o while_n conceal_v but_o when_o agrippa_n prosecute_v he_o for_o steal_v some_o of_o his_o clothes_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v indeed_o he_o then_o break_v forth_o and_o reveal_v all_o for_o flee_v for_o his_o theft_n and_o catch_v and_o bring_v before_o piso_n the_o sheriff_n of_o the_o city_n and_o demand_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o flight_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v a_o great_a secret_a to_o impart_v to_o caesar_n which_o concern_v his_o life_n piso_n therefore_o send_v he_o bind_v to_o tiberius_n who_o also_o keep_v he_o bind_v and_o unexamined_a a_o certain_a season_n now_o begin_v agrippa_n to_o hasten_v and_o spur_v on_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o vexation_n whether_o have_v forget_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v or_o not_o remember_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o the_o speech_n or_o not_o suspect_v that_o his_o tale_n to_o caesar_n will_v be_v against_o himself_o or_o which_o be_v likely_a think_v to_o make_v his_o cause_n the_o better_a by_o his_o confidence_n he_o sollicit_v his_o old_a friend_n antonia_n to_o urge_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n tiberius_n decline_v it_o though_o he_o suspect_v the_o matter_n not_o so_o much_o belike_o for_o agrippa_n sake_n as_o for_o caius_n sake_n who_o the_o familiarity_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o make_v he_o suspect_v to_o be_v accessary_a if_o any_o thing_n shall_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o well_o but_o be_v still_o importune_v by_o antonia_n at_o last_o when_o he_o have_v utter_v these_o word_n let_v the_o god_n witness_n o_o antonia_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v do_v i_o do_v not_o of_o my_o own_o mind_n but_o by_o thy_o solicitation_n he_o command_v eutychus_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o who_o be_v examine_v confess_v ready_o that_o such_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o agrippa_n to_o caius_n himself_o be_v present_a add_v other_o no_o less_o dangerous_a that_o be_v speak_v about_o young_a tiberius_n the_o emperor_n as_o ready_o believe_v the_o matter_n and_o present_o call_v out_o to_o macro_n to_o bind_v he_o macro_n not_o understand_v that_o he_o mean_v agrippa_n prepare_v to_o bind_v eutychus_n more_o strict_o for_o examination_n but_o tiberius_n have_v walk_v about_o the_o place_n and_o come_v to_o agrippa_n it_o be_v this_o man_n say_v he_o that_o i_o command_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o when_o macro_n ask_v he_o again_o who_o why_o say_v he_o agrippa_z then_o do_v agrippa_n begin_v to_o find_v how_o he_o have_v forward_v his_o own_o mishap_n but_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o then_o do_v he_o begin_v to_o pray_v he_o now_o who_o he_o late_o pray_v against_o but_o that_o be_v too_o late_o also_o for_o tiberius_n be_v not_o half_a so_o averse_a to_o have_v try_v his_o servant_n as_o he_o be_v now_o to_o forgive_v the_o master_n and_o he_o can_v be_v much_o blame_v for_o he_o have_v wish_v his_o mischief_n and_o procure_v his_o own_o well_o agrippa_n be_v tie_v in_o band_n and_o lead_v away_o to_o prison_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o purple_a robe_n a_o garment_n very_o incompatible_a with_o chain_n unless_o of_o gold_n be_v exceed_o thirsty_a with_o heat_n and_o sorrow_n as_o he_o go_v towards_o the_o prison_n he_o spy_v one_o thaumastus_n a_o servant_n of_o caius_n carrying_z a_o tankard_n of_o water_n and_o he_o desire_v some_o to_o drink_v which_o when_o the_o servant_n free_o and_o ready_o give_v he_o if_o ever_o say_v he_o i_o escape_v and_o get_v out_o of_o these_o bond_n i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o obtain_v thy_o freedom_n who_o have_v not_o refuse_v to_o minister_v to_o i_o in_o my_o misery_n and_o chain_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o do_v in_o my_o prosperity_n and_o pomp_n and_o this_o his_o promise_n he_o afterward_o perform_v §._o 4._o the_o death_n of_o thrasyllus_n the_o mathematician_n this_o man_n thrasyllus_n have_v endear_v himself_o to_o tiberius_n by_o his_o skill_n in_o astrology_n long_o ago_o even_o while_o he_o live_v in_o rhodes_n before_o the_o death_n of_o augustus_n but_o with_o the_o imminent_a hazard_n and_o peril_n of_o his_o own_o life_n for_o tiberius_n be_v very_o much_o give_v to_o those_o chaldean_a and_o curious_a art_n and_o have_v get_v leisure_n and_o retiredness_n in_o rhodes_n for_o the_o learning_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o he_o partly_o call_v and_o partly_o have_v offer_v to_o he_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v skilful_a in_o that_o trade_n and_o mystery_n his_o way_n to_o try_v their_o skill_n be_v desperate_a and_o terrible_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o best_a befit_v such_o as_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o it_o be_v this_o when_o he_o consult_v of_o any_o business_n say_v tacitus_n he_o use_v the_o top_n of_o his_o house_n and_o the_o privacy_n of_o one_o only_a servant_n a_o man_n utter_o unlearned_a and_o of_o a_o strong_a bulk_n of_o body_n when_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o try_v any_o man_n skill_n this_o lubber_n be_v to_o go_v before_o he_o over_o craggy_a steep_a and_o dangerous_a rock_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o sea_n and_o over_o which_o his_o house_n stand_v and_o as_o they_o return_v again_o if_o there_o be_v any_o suspicion_n that_o the_o prognosticator_n have_v give_v a_o answer_n fraudulent_a or_o lie_a he_o fling_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n lest_o he_o shall_v reveal_v the_o secret_a that_o he_o have_v be_v question_v upon_o thraysillus_fw-la at_o his_o first_o come_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o dangerous_a trial_n and_o have_v presage_v tiberius_n shall_v be_v emperor_n and_o have_v foretell_v other_o thing_n to_o come_v he_o be_v ask_v by_o he_o whether_o he_o can_v calculate_v his_o own_o nativity_n which_o when_o he_o go_v about_o to_o do_v and_o have_v set_v a_o figure_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o study_v upon_o it_o he_o be_v first_o in_o a_o muse_n and_o then_o in_o a_o fear_n and_o the_o more_o he_o view_v it_o the_o more_o he_o fear_v and_o at_o last_o cry_v out_o that_o some_o strange_a and_o sudden_a danger_n be_v near_o and_o ready_a to_o seize_v upon_o he_o then_o tiberius_n embrace_v he_o commend_v his_o skill_n secure_v he_o against_o the_o danger_n and_o retain_v he_o ever_o after_o for_o his_o intimate_a familiar_a this_o year_n as_o dion_n do_v place_v it_o befall_v this_o great_a wizzard_n death_n and_o as_o it_o prove_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o who_o he_o do_v more_o good_a with_o one_o lie_n near_o his_o latter_a end_n than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o all_o his_o astrological_a truth_n if_o he_o ever_o tell_v any_o all_o his_o life_n long_o for_o assure_v he_o by_o his_o skill_n that_o he_o shall_v yet_o live_v ten_o year_n long_o though_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v slack_a and_o remiss_a in_o put_v divers_a man_n to_o death_n who_o end_n he_o have_v hasten_v have_v he_o know_v the_o haste_n of_o his_o own_o and_o so_o they_o escape_v §._o 5._o war_n betwixt_o aretas_n and_o herod_n there_o have_v be_v a_o long_a grudge_n betwixt_o aretas_n the_o king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n and_o herod_n the_o tetrarch_n and_o a_o field_n have_v be_v fight_v between_o they_o before_o this_o for_o herod_n have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n
upon_o one_o of_o the_o mountain_n gen._n 22._o may_v we_o not_o safe_o say_v here_o that_o god_n lead_v abraham_n into_o temptation_n but_o as_o it_o follow_v liberavit_fw-la a_o malo_fw-la god_n deliver_v he_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o temptation_n which_o be_v be_v overcome_v and_o saint_n james_n say_v sweet_o though_o at_o first_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o cross_v this_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brethren_n account_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n jac._n 1._o 2._o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n be_v joy_n for_o god_n chastise_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o yet_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a let_v the_o latter_a comment_n upon_o the_o first_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o the_o evil_n of_o temptation_n which_o in_o the_o apostle_n phrase_n be_v suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n chap._n xxii_o septuaginta_fw-la interpreter_n i_o will_v not_o with_o clemens_n josephus_n austen_n epiphanius_n and_o other_o spend_v time_n in_o lock_v they_o up_o several_o in_o their_o closert_n to_o make_v their_o translation_n the_o more_o admirable_a i_o will_v only_o mind_v that_o they_o do_v the_o work_n of_o this_o translation_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v but_o slippery_a do_v and_o that_o appear_v by_o they_o their_o addition_n variation_n and_o without_o doubt_n oversight_n may_v well_o argue_v with_o what_o a_o will_v they_o go_v about_o this_o business_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o instance_n in_o thousand_o of_o place_n how_o they_o add_v man_n and_o year_n gen._n 5._o &_o 10._o &_o 11._o &_o 46._o how_o they_o add_v matter_n of_o their_o own_o head_n as_o how_o they_o help_v job_n wife_n to_o scold_n job_n 2._o add_v there_o a_o whole_a verse_n of_o female_a passion_n i_o must_v now_o say_v she_o go_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o so_o forth_o and_o so_o job_n 1._o 21._o naked_a come_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v thither_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o clause_n even_o as_o please_v the_o lord_n so_o come_v thing_n to_o pass_v be_v not_o in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o be_v add_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v it_o take_v from_o they_o into_o our_o common_a prayer_n book_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n to_o trace_v they_o in_o their_o mistake_n be_v pretty_a to_o see_v how_o their_o unpricked_a bible_n deceive_v they_o as_o to_o instance_n in_o one_o or_o two_o for_o a_o taste_n hebrew_n septuag_n gen._n 15._o 11._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o bird_n light_a upon_o the_o carcase_n and_o abraham_n drive_v they_o away_o in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashhebh_n they_o read_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajashhebh_v he_o drive_v they_o away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vajeshhebh_o he_o sit_v by_o they_o and_o of_o this_o saint_n austen_n make_v goodly_a allegory_n judge_n 5._o 8._o the_o hebrew_n say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lahhem_fw-mi shegnarim_n be_v war_n in_o the_o gate_n they_o say_v they_o choose_v new_a god_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lehhem_fw-mi segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d segnorim_n segnorim_n segnorim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d barley_n bread_n judge_n 7._o 11._o the_o hebrew_n say_v and_o he_o and_o phurah_n his_o servant_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n or_o side_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamushim_n the_o arm_a man_n they_o say_v he_o and_o his_o servant_n pharah_n go_v down_o to_o the_o quarter_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hhamishim_n fifty_o man_n thus_o do_v they_o vary_v in_o a_o world_n of_o place_n which_o the_o expert_a may_v easy_o see_v and_o smile_v at_o i_o omit_v how_o they_o vary_v name_n of_o man_n and_o place_n i_o will_v trouble_v you_o with_o no_o more_o but_o one_o which_o they_o comment_v as_o it_o be_v to_o help_v a_o difficulty_n 1_o king_n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o jeroboam_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijeshhebh_n bemitzraijm_fw-la 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o return_v from_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vaijashobh_n mimmitzraijm_fw-la the_o septuagint_n heal_v this_o thus_o translate_n 2_o chron._n 10._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o have_v dwell_v in_o egypt_n and_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n such_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o greek_a now_o to_o examine_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o wonderful_a that_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n read_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o greek_a and_o not_o in_o hebrew_n tertullian_n seem_v to_o witness_v but_o those_o be_v jew_n out_o of_o canaan_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n in_o canaan_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v find_v as_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o familiar_o if_o they_o have_v be_v i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o septuagint_n to_o be_v the_o book_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o synagogue_n luke_n 2._o 17._o because_o his_o text_n that_o he_o read_v do_v near_a touch_v the_o greek_a than_o the_o hebrew_n but_o i_o know_v their_o tongue_n be_v the_o mesladoed_a chaldee_n the_o great_a authority_n of_o this_o translation_n appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a greek_a of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v so_o much_o follow_v it_o for_o as_o god_n use_v this_o translation_n for_o a_o harbinger_n to_o the_o fetch_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n so_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v into_o authority_n by_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o add_v to_o its_o authority_n himself_o the_o better_a to_o forward_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o admirable_a it_o be_v to_o see_v with_o what_o sweetness_n and_o harmony_n the_o new_a testament_n do_v follow_v this_o translation_n sometime_o even_o beside_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o old_a to_o show_v that_o he_o that_o give_v the_o old_a may_v and_o can_v best_o expound_v it_o in_o the_o new_a chap._n xxiii_o the_o septuagint_a over-authorized_n by_o some_o some_z there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n like_o the_o romanist_n now_o that_o prefer_v this_o translation_n of_o the_o greek_a as_o they_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a before_o the_o hebrew_n fountain_n of_o these_o saint_n austen_n speak_v of_o their_o opinion_n herein_o and_o withal_o give_v his_o own_o in_o his_o fifteen_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o 13_o 14._o where_n treat_v of_o methushelahs_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n hence_o come_v say_v he_o that_o famous_a question_n where_o to_o lodge_v methuselah_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flood_n some_o hold_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v with_o his_o father_n enoch_n who_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o he_o live_v with_o he_o there_o till_o the_o stand_v be_v past_a they_o hold_v thus_o as_o be_v loath_a to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o book_n quos_fw-la in_o autoritatem_fw-la celebriorem_fw-la suscepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la which_o the_o church_n have_v entertain_v into_o more_o renown_a authority_n and_o think_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jew_n rather_o than_o these_o do_v mistake_n and_o err_v for_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o credible_a that_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n which_o translate_v at_o one_o time_n and_o in_o one_o sense_n can_v err_v or_o will_v lie_v or_o err_v where_o it_o concern_v they_o not_o but_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o envy_v they_o bear_v to_o we_o see_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v come_v to_o we_o by_o their_o interpretation_n have_v change_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o we_o may_v be_v lessen_v this_o be_v their_o opinion_n now_o his_o own_o he_o give_v chap._n 13._o in_o these_o word_n let_v that_o tongue_n be_v rather_o believe_v out_o of_o which_o a_o translation_n be_v make_v into_o another_o by_o interpreter_n and_o in_o chap._n 14._o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n must_v be_v fetch_v out_o of_o that_o tongue_n out_o of_o which_o that_o that_o we_o have_v be_v interpret_v it_o be_v apparent_a by_o most_o of_o the_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a how_o they_o follow_v the_o greek_a though_o i_o think_v not_o so_o much_o for_o affectation_n as_o for_o mere_a necessity_n few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o clemens_n alex._n his_o reason_n why_o god_n
will_v have_v the_o bible_n turn_v into_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n 1._o pag._n 124._o that_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v in_o the_o grecian_n tongue_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v able_a to_o understand_v our_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v chap._n xxiv_o phrase_n take_v from_o jew_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o phrase_n be_v by_o the_o great_a broughton_n call_v talmudick_n greek_n when_o jewish_n and_o talmudical_a phrase_n be_v use_v in_o holy_a writ_n such_o be_v gehenna_n frequent_a in_o all_o rabbin_n maranatha_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o the_o bitter_a excommunication_n the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o nothing_o more_o often_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o chaldee_n raka_fw-mi matth._n 5._o 22._o of_o which_o see_v chap._n 19_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 8._o who_o name_n i_o find_v in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v with_o very_o little_a difference_n and_o a_o goodly_a legend_n of_o they_o as_o in_o exod._n 1._o 15._o pharaoh_n sleep_v and_o see_v in_o his_o dream_n and_o behold_v all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n be_v put_v in_o one_o scale_n and_o a_o imera_n a_o a_o a_o chal._n taâ—la_o bar_n imera_n young_a lamb_n in_o the_o other_o scale_n and_o the_o lamb_n weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n of_o himself_o hand_n himself_o himself_o himself_o chal._n mliadh_n out_o of_o hand_n a_o phrase_n most_o usual_a in_o jew_n author_n and_o the_o very_a same_o in_o eng._n oâ—t_n of_o hand_n out_o of_o hand_n he_o send_v and_o call_v all_o the_o sorcerer_n of_o egypt_n and_o tell_v they_o his_o dream_n out_o of_o hand_n janis_n and_o jimbres_n chief_a of_o the_o sorcerer_n open_v their_o mouth_n and_o say_v unto_o pharaoh_n there_o be_v a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v waste_v therefore_o the_o king_n consult_v with_o the_o jewish_a midwife_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o exod._n 7._o 11._o he_o call_v they_o janis_n and_o jambres_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v who_o these_o two_o be_v the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n say_v they_o be_v scholar_n for_o their_o art_n of_o enchant_a to_o the_o noble_a wizard_n balaam_n and_o so_o he_o fetch_v zophar_n for_o authority_n to_o maintain_v they_o and_o to_o prove_v janis_n and_o jambres_n either_o very_o constant_a enemy_n and_o opposer_n to_o moses_n or_o else_o very_o good_a dutiful_a scholar_n to_o balaam_n the_o chaldee_n say_v that_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o servant_n that_o go_v with_o balaam_n numb_a 22._o 22._o when_o he_o go_v to_o curse_v israel_n beelzebub_n or_o as_o the_o new_a testament_n greek_n call_v it_o beelzebul_n be_v a_o wicked_a phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o christ_n mark_v 3._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o now_o whether_o this_o change_n of_o the_o last_o letter_n be_v among_o the_o jew_n accidental_a or_o of_o set_a purpose_n i_o can_v determine_v such_o ordinary_a variation_n of_o letter_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n even_o use_v of_o every_o country_n afford_v so_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a call_v rubil_n apoc._n 7._o 5._o so_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a paulus_n be_v in_o the_o syrian_a phaulus_fw-la in_o arabian_a baulus_n but_o some_o give_v a_o witty_a reason_n of_o l_o in_o beelzebul_n that_o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n of_o the_o ekronites_n god_n baalzebub_n which_o be_v a_o name_n bad_a enough_o the_o god_n of_o a_o fly_n give_v he_o a_o worse_o baalzebul_n the_o god_n of_o a_o sir-reverence_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o chaldean_a to_o omit_v any_o more_o jewish_a phrase_n honour_v by_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v they_o this_o very_a thing_n do_v show_v the_o care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o the_o right_a read_n of_o the_o greek_a since_o so_o many_o idiom_n and_o so_o many_o kind_n of_o stile_n be_v use_v by_o it_o chap._n xxv_o niniveh_n conversion_n jonah_n 3_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v whole_o compose_v of_o wonder_n some_o hold_n jonah_n to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o his_o birth_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o sarepta_n widow_n who_o eliah_n raise_v to_o life_n and_o because_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o child_n say_v now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mouth_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi the_o son_n of_o my_o truth_n whether_o the_o story_n may_v be_v call_v ben_fw-mi amittai_fw-mi or_o a_o true_a story_n let_v the_o reader_n censure_n by_o the_o two_o town_n of_o sarepta_n and_o gath-heph_a howsoever_o jonah_n be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o birth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v wondrous_a in_o his_o life_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o runagate_n before_o his_o shipwreck_n a_o man_n drown_v and_o yet_o alive_a in_o his_o shipwreck_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o a_o repiner_n at_o repentance_n after_o the_o least_o wonder_n in_o the_o book_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o niniveh_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n as_o d._n kimchi_n say_v that_o jonah_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o yet_o live_v and_o it_o be_v another_o wonder_n that_o he_o be_v not_o stupid_a but_o continue_v in_o his_o sense_n and_o intellectual_n and_o pray_v and_o do_v but_o well_o consider_v it_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v almost_o as_o great_a a_o wonder_n that_o niniveh_n so_o great_a a_o town_n so_o long_o wicked_a in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v be_v convert_v to_o say_v as_o rabbi_n joshuah_n do_v that_o the_o man_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v get_v to_o niniveh_n and_o have_v tell_v all_o the_o occurrence_n about_o jonah_n how_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o over_o hatch_n and_o yet_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n so_o do_v it_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o town_n conversion_n jonah_n a_o unknown_a man_n of_o a_o foreign_a people_n to_o come_v into_o so_o great_a a_o city_n with_o a_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v strange_a but_o for_o the_o king_n upon_o so_o short_a a_o time_n to_o send_v a_o crier_n to_o proclaim_v repentance_n be_v as_o strange_a if_o not_o stranger_n jonah_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o king_n in_o a_o manner_n proclaim_v the_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v by_o proclaim_v the_o mean_n how_o to_o save_v it_o repentance_n to_o say_v as_o â—edge_v as_o as_o as_o aben_n ezra_n give_v 2._o reason_n of_o poor_a force_n to_o prout_fw-la that_o ninlveh_n fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o so_o he_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n of_o god_n mercy_n 2._o because_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o break_v their_o image_n therefore_o they_o have_v not_o any_o how_o far_o the_o rab._n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n both_o for_o construction_n and_o reason_n one_o of_o small_a skill_n may_v â—edge_v aben_n ezra_n do_v that_o because_o the_o city_n be_v call_v gnir_n gedholah_o leelohim_n a_o great_a city_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o they_o fear_v god_n in_o old_a time_n but_o now_o in_o jonahs_n time_n begin_v to_o do_v evil_a be_v still_o to_o lessen_v the_o wonder_n about_o their_o conversion_n a_o strange_a repentance_n than_o which_o the_o world_n never_o see_v the_o old_a world_n have_v a_o time_n of_o warning_n of_o year_n for_o niniveh_n hour_n and_o yet_o eat_v and_o drink_v till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o then_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o many_o water_n repentance_n and_o prayer_n will_v not_o come_v near_o god_n psal._n 32._o fair_a warning_n have_v sodom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o lot_n who_o righteous_a soul_n they_o vex_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v till_o their_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v begin_v from_o heaven_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o when_o the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o he_o that_o deride_v his_o father_n nakedness_n perish_v for_o their_o naked_a beastliness_n and_o their_o flame_n of_o lust_n bring_v they_o to_o flame_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o condemn_v they_o because_o these_o at_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n repent_v and_o they_o not_o for_o the_o preach_a of_o a_o great_a than_o jonah_n that_o be_v among_o they_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o vineyard_n send_v his_o servant_n nay_o his_o own_o son_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n in_o the_o conversion_n
beginning_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o after_o some_o space_n bend_v itself_o westward_o run_v out_o along_o the_o south_n side_n of_o the_o city_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o repeat_v those_o very_a many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o this_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o be_v historical_a the_o mention_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a be_v only_o mystical_a and_o metaphorical_a and_o be_v transfer_v to_o denote_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n when_o those_o thing_n be_v vanish_v which_o have_v set_v a_o eternal_a mark_n of_o infamy_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o moloch_n yet_o so_o much_o of_o the_o filthiness_n and_o of_o the_o abominable_a name_n remain_v that_o even_o now_o it_o do_v as_o much_o bear_v to_o the_o life_n the_o representation_n of_o héll_v as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o it_o be_v the_o common_a sink_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n whither_o all_o filth_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o nastiness_n meet_v it_o be_v probable_o the_o common_a bury_a place_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v now_o bury_v within_o so_o small_a a_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n until_o there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o place_n jer._n vii_o 32._o and_o there_o be_v there_o also_o a_o continual_a sire_n whereby_o bone_n and_o other_o filthy_a thing_n be_v consume_v lest_o they_o may_v offend_v or_o infect_v the_o city_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n according_a to_o the_o school_n of_o rabban_n jochanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n 1._o zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n zaccai_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v two_o paealm_n tree_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n between_o which_o a_o smoke_n arise_v and_o this_o be_v that_o we_o learn_v the_o palm_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v fit_a for_o iron_n and_o this_o be_v the_o door_n of_o gehenna_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n apply_v that_o of_o esaiah_n hither_o chap._n lxvi_o vers_fw-la the_o last_o they_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o see_v the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o the_o man_n that_o rebel_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v quench_v those_o gentile_n say_v kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n who_o come_v to_o worship_n from_o month_n to_o month_n and_o from_o sabbath_n to_o sabbath_n shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o carcase_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o the_o just_a shall_v go_v out_o without_o jerusalem_n into_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o shall_v see_v those_o that_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n he_o himself_o doubt_v and_o leave_v undetermined_a 3._o undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a undetermined_a kimchi_n upon_o joel_n 3._o for_o either_o jehosaphat_n say_v he_o here_o erect_v some_o building_n or_o do_v some_o work_n or_o it_o be_v call_v the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n because_o of_o judgement_n so_o also_o jarchi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jehosaphat_n mean_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n xl._n mount_n olivet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 30._o zech._n fourteen_o 4._o in_o the_o rabbin_n common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n of_o oil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joseph_n antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mount_n call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n lie_v over_o against_o the_o city_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n but_o luke_n say_v act._n 1._o 12._o then_o they_o return_v from_o the_o mount_n call_v olivet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v near_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n but_o now_o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n contain_v eight_o furlong_n or_o a_o whole_a mile_n neither_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v luke_n fight_v against_o josephus_n for_o this_o last_o measure_n the_o space_n to_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o olivet_n the_o other_o to_o that_o place_n of_o olivet_n where_o our_o saviour_n ascend_v the_o first_o foot_n of_o the_o mount_n be_v distant_a five_o furlong_n from_o the_o city_n but_o christ_n be_v about_o to_o ascend_v go_v up_o the_o mountain_n three_o furlong_n further_o the_o mount_n have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o olive_n tree_n however_o other_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o and_o that_o because_o the_o number_n of_o these_o perhaps_o be_v great_a and_o the_o fruit_n better_o among_o other_o tree_n two_o cedar_n be_v mention_v or_o rather_o two_o monster_n of_o cedar_n 1._o cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n cedar_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1._o two_o cedar_n they_o say_v be_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n under_o one_o of_o which_o be_v four_o shop_n where_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o purisication_n be_v sell_v out_o of_o the_o other_o they_o fetch_v every_o month_n forty_o sea_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o pigeon_n whence_o all_o the_o woman_n to_o be_v purify_v be_v supply_v it_o be_v a_o dream_n like_o that_o story_n that_o beneath_o this_o mountain_n all_o the_o dead_a be_v to_o be_v raise_v 1._o raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v raise_v targum_fw-la upon_o cant._n 8._o 1._o when_o the_o dead_a shall_v live_v again_o say_v they_o mount_n olivet_n be_v to_o be_v rend_v in_o two_o and_o all_o the_o dead_a of_o israel_n shall_v come_v out_o thence_o yea_o those_o righteous_a person_n who_o die_v in_o captivity_n shall_v be_v roll_v under_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o under_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n there_o be_v a_o place_n in_o the_o mount_n direct_o opposite_a against_o the_o east-gate_n of_o the_o temple_n 3._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n see_v middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o to_o which_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n go_v along_o a_o footbridge_n lay_v upon_o arch_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 9_o when_o he_o sprinkle_v his_o blood_n there_o he_o direct_o level_v his_o eye_n at_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n those_o signal_n flame_v also_o accustom_v to_o be_v wave_v up_o and_o down_o on_o the_o top_n of_o this_o mount_n in_o token_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n now_o state_v be_v worthy_a of_o mention_n the_o custom_n and_o manner_n be_v thus_o describe_v etc._n describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v describe_v rosh_n hashannah_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n former_o they_o hold_v up_o flame_n but_o when_o the_o cuthean_o spoil_v this_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v send_v messenger_n the_o gloss_n be_v this_o they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n present_o after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n be_v state_v and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o send_v messenger_n to_o those_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o in_o captivity_n to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o time_n for_o those_o slame_n give_v notice_n and_o the_o cuthean_o sometime_o hold_v up_o flame_n in_o a_o undue_a time_n and_o so_o deceive_v israel_n the_o text_n go_v forward_o how_o do_v they_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n they_o take_v long_a staff_n of_o cedar_n and_o cane_n and_o fat_a wood_n and_o the_o course_n part_n of_o the_o flax_n and_o bind_v these_o together_o with_o a_o thread_n and_o one_o go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n put_v fire_n to_o it_o and_o shake_v the_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v another_o do_v so_o in_o a_o second_o mountain_n and_o another_o so_o in_o a_o three_o mountain_n but_o whence_o do_v they_o lift_v up_o these_o flame_n first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mount_n of_o olivet_n to_o sartaba_n from_o sartaba_n to_o gryphena_n from_o gryphena_n to_o hauran_n from_o hauran_n to_o beth_n baltin_n and_o he_o who_o hold_v up_o the_o flame_n in_o beth_n baltin_n depart_v not_o thence_o but_o wave_v his_o flame_n up_o and_o down_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n until_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a captivity_n abound_v in_o flame_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gemarist_n inquire_v what_o from_o beth_n baltin_n mean_n this_o be_v biram_n what_o the_o captivity_n mean_v rabh_n joseph_n say_v this_o be_v pombeditha_n what_o mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v a_o burn_a pit_n of_o fire_n there_o be_v a_o tradition_n that_o every_o one_o take_v a_o torch_n in_o his_o hand_n go_v up_o upon_o his_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n believe_v the_o messiah_n shall_v converse_v very_o much_o in_o this_o mountain_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o truth_n and_o reason_n
have_v any_o ill_a design_n when_o they_o thus_o mangle_v this_o famous_a clause_n but_o sure_o there_o be_v at_o least_o some_o ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o hardly_o refer_v the_o word_n to_o the_o right_a object_n r._n solomon_n assure_o do_v not_o for_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v say_v he_o to_o those_o that_o bring_v their_o first-fruit_n and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n 1._o to_o come_v be_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o with_o they_o as_o to_o teach_v â—â—_o teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v teach_v joh._n v._o â—â—_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n him_z you_o will_v receive_v i._n e._n if_o any_o one_o shall_v teach_v and_o so_o it_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n concern_v this_o or_o the_o other_o rabbin_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o come_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o come_v which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o a_o one_o teach_v i_o confess_v i_o be_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n what_o it_o shall_v mean_v else_o 2._o those_o doctor_n do_v not_o come_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o some_o father_n hence_o nothing_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o than_o r._n n._n in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n n._n say_v as_o every_o leaf_n i_o may_v say_v almost_o every_o line_n of_o their_o writing_n witness_v if_o therefore_o by_o cut_v short_a this_o clause_n they_o will_v be_v appropriate_v to_o themselves_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n who_o they_o have_v teach_v to_o say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v let_v that_o slip_n or_o omit_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o do_v indeed_o like_v themselves_o cunning_o lie_v at_o catch_n and_o hunt_n after_o â—ame_n and_o vainglory_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o christ_n may_v not_o look_v this_o way_n in_o these_o word_n however_o i_o shall_v not_o scruple_n to_o determine_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o messiah_n as_o to_o any_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o till_o they_o have_v renounce_v the_o doctrine_n of_o come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n embrace_v his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o do_v or_o no_o let_v he_o determine_v who_o can_v determine_v whether_o that_o nation_n shall_v ever_o be_v convert_v chap._n fourteen_o verse_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v bread_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o jew_n table_n be_v general_o better_a spread_v on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o and_o that_o as_o they_o themselves_o reckon_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o this_o elsewhere_o take_v here_o a_o demonstration_n 1._o demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n demonstration_n schabb._n fol._n 119._o 1._o rabath_n bar_n rabh_n honna_n go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o rabath_n bar_n rabh_n nachman_n he_o set_v before_o he_o three_o measure_n of_o rich_a cake_n to_o who_o he_o how_o do_v you_o know_v of_o my_o come_n the_o other_o answer_v be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o valuable_a to_o we_o than_o the_o sabbath_n the_o gloss_n be_v we_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n prefer_v thou_o before_o the_o sabbath_n we_o get_v these_o thing_n ready_a in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o thy_o come_n rabh_n abba_n buy_v flesh_n of_o thirteen_o butcher_n for_o thirteen_o stater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o pay_v they_o at_o the_o very_a hinge_n of_o the_o door_n the_o gloss_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o buy_v of_o thirteen_o butcher_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o taste_v the_o best_a and_o before_o they_o can_v come_v that_o shall_v bring_v the_o flesh_n he_o have_v get_v his_o money_n ready_a for_o they_o and_o pay_v they_o at_o the_o very_a gate_n that_o he_o may_v hasten_v dinner_n and_o all_o this_o in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n r._n abhu_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v upon_o a_o ivory_n throne_n and_o yet_o blow_v the_o fire_n that_o be_v towards_o the_o cook_n of_o his_o dinner_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o without_o observation_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o such_o a_o dinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi who_o doubtless_o be_v observant_a enough_o of_o all_o ceremony_n of_o this_o kind_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a to_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n a_o jew_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o cavil_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a question_n they_o report_v from_o our_o saviour_n what_o need_n have_v he_o will_n such_o a_o one_o say_v to_o ask_v this_o question_n when_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v that_o in_o danger_n of_o life_n it_o be_v permit_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o preservation_n of_o it_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o imminent_a danger_n they_o be_v allow_v to_o apply_v medicine_n plaster_n etc._n etc._n especial_o which_o i_o must_v not_o omit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o apply_v leven_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o passover_n to_o a_o gumretha_n 4._o gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n gumretha_n hieros_n schabb._n fol._n 14._o 4._o &_o avodah_n zarab_n fol._n 40._o 4._o some_o very_a burn_a distemper_n this_o be_v all_o true_a indeed_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n understand_v well_o enough_o but_o withal_o he_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v with_o how_o ill_o a_o eye_n they_o look_v at_o he_o and_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v lawful_a in_o another_o man_n he_o be_v always_o accuse_v for_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o while_o he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v he_o can_v not_o violate_v so_o much_o as_o even_o their_o own_o canon_n permit_v he_o and_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v they_o accuse_v he_o in_o mere_a hatred_n to_o his_o person_n and_o action_n there_o be_v two_o little_a story_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o place_n quote_v before_o which_o perhaps_o may_v serve_v in_o some_o measure_n to_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n the_o grandchild_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n have_v some_o disease_n in_o his_o throat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o come_v one_o and_o mumble_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandira_n and_o he_o be_v restore_v here_o we_o see_v the_o virtue_n and_o operation_n of_o jesus_n not_o so_o utter_o explode_v but_o they_o do_v allow_v of_o it_o when_o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi damah_n have_v be_v bite_v with_o a_o serpent_n and_o jacobus_n capharsamensis_fw-la come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o pandirah_n to_o heal_v he_o r._n ishmael_n forbid_v it_o and_o so_o the_o sick_a man_n die_v verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o shall_v have_v a_o ass_n or_o a_o ox_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a maxim_n that_o they_o must_v deal_v merciful_o with_o a_o israelite_n good_n the_o doctor_n in_o many_o thing_n dispense_v with_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o a_o beast_n hall_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n schab_n cap._n 18._o hall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o play_v the_o midwife_n with_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o its_o young_a on_o a_o feast-day_n but_o they_o help_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v they_o help_v it_o they_o bear_v up_o the_o young_a one_o that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n they_o bring_v wine_n and_o spirit_n it_o into_o the_o nostril_n they_o rub_v the_o paunch_n of_o the_o damn_n so_o that_o it_o will_v suckle_v its_o young_a 1._o young_a young_a young_a young_a young_a young_a bezah_n fol._n 46._o 1._o a_o firstling_n if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o ditch_n on_o a_o feast-day_n or_o the_o sabbath_n let_v the_o mumcheh_n look_v into_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o blemish_n in_o it_o let_v he_o take_v it_o out_o and_o kill_v it_o if_o not_o let_v he_o not_o kill_v it_o he_o draw_v it_o out_o however_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o they_o deal_v with_o other_o beast_n only_o the_o mumcheh_n or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o try_v they_o for_o their_o blemish_n be_v not_o make_v use_n of_o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sit_v thou_o not_o down_o in_o the_o high_a room_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o high_a room_n in_o honour_n of_o their_o wisdom_n 7._o wisdom_n wisdom_n
instance_n those_o treatise_n which_o be_v call_v rabboth_n be_v make_v up_o of_o that_o kind_n of_o exposition_n viz._n mystical_a and_o allegorical_a chap._n vi_o verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o 6._o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o nigh_o pesachin_n fol._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n they_o inquire_v and_o discourse_v about_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o passover_n thirty_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n 1._o feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n feast_n hiero_n shekalim_fw-la cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v half_a that_o be_v half_a of_o those_o thirty_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n wherein_o they_o discourse_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o it_o from_o the_o entrance_n of_o these_o thirty_o day_n and_o so_o onward_o this_o feast_n be_v in_o the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o this_o people_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o fifteen_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n hence_o perhaps_o we_o may_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o passover_n be_v nigh_o from_o the_o entrance_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o thirty_o day_n viz._n from_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n adar_n they_o repair_v the_o way_n the_o street_n the_o bridge_n the_o pool_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dispatch_v all_o other_o public_a business_n they_o paint_v the_o sepulcher_n and_o proceed_v about_o matter_n of_o a_o heterogeneous_a nature_n 1._o nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n nature_n shekal_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gemar_fw-la hierosol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o public_a they_o judge_v all_o pecuniary_a fault_n those_o also_o that_o be_v capital_a and_o those_o for_o which_o the_o offender_n be_v scourge_v they_o redeem_v devote_v thing_n they_o make_v the_o suspect_a wife_n drink_v they_o burn_v the_o red_a heifer_n they_o bore_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n they_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o remove_v the_o cover_v from_o the_o well_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o drink_v the_o gloss_n be_v and_o some_o that_o be_v depute_v in_o that_o affair_n go_v abroad_o to_o see_v if_o the_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o corn_n and_o the_o vineyard_n plant_v with_o heterogeneous_a tree_n verse_n ix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o barley_n loaf_n compare_v 2_o king_n iu_o 42._o and_o see_v chetub_n e_o where_o the_o master_n enhance_v the_o number_n 9_o â—_o fol._n 105._o 2._o 1_o 6._o 9_o of_o man_n feed_v by_o elisha_n to_o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o hundred_o man_n have_v their_o single_a loaf_n set_v before_o they_o the_o gloss_n be_v twenty_o loaf_n and_o the_o loaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n behold_v one_o and_o twenty_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o green_a ear_n behold_v two_o and_o twenty_o these_o be_v all_o single_o set_v each_o of_o they_o before_o a_o hundred_o man_n and_o so_o behold_v there_o be_v two_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o proportion_n in_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a feed_v the_o people_n one_o single_a loaf_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o thousand_o verse_n xii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n and_o rule_n that_o when_o they_o eat_v together_o they_o shall_v leave_v something_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v which_o remnant_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peah_o and_o it_o be_v remark_v upon_o r._n joshua_n that_o upon_o a_o journey_n have_v something_o provide_v for_o he_o by_o a_o hospitable_a widow_n he_o eat_v all_o up_o and_o leave_v nothing_o to_o she_o that_o minister_v 2._o minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v minister_v echah_n rabbat_v thy_o fol._n 62._o 2._o where_o the_o gloss_n every_o one_o leaf_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a portion_n in_o the_o dish_n and_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o serve_v which_o be_v call_v the_o servitor_n part_n although_o i_o will_v not_o confound_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v affirm_v that_o what_o be_v leave_v be_v in_o observation_n of_o this_o rule_n and_o custom_n yet_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o twelve_o basket_n full_a of_o fragment_n leave_v at_o this_o time_n answer_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o minister_v it_o be_v otherwise_o elsewhere_o verse_n xxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o also_o take_v ship_n they_o have_v go_v afoot_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o bethsaida_n mark_v vi_o 33._o by_o the_o bridge_n of_o chammath_n near_o tiberias_n but_o they_o sail_v back_o in_o ship_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v follow_v jesus_n with_o the_o great_a speed_n and_o perhaps_o that_o they_o may_v reach_v time_n enough_o at_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n in_o which_o they_o assemble_v in_o their_o synagogue_n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v the_o jew_n speak_v much_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_o remember_v at_o this_o time_n 18._o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n r._n bibai_o in_o the_o name_n of_o r._n reuben_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o what_o be_v truth_n r._n bon_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o live_a god_n and_o king_n eternal_a rosh_n lachish_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o middle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o last_o q._n d._n i_o the_o lord_n be_o the_o first_o i_o receive_v nothing_o of_o any_o one_o and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o intermingle_v with_o i_o and_o i_o be_o with_o the_o last_o 2._o last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o last_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 64._o 1._o &_o joma_n f._n 69._o 2._o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n weep_v pray_v and_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o length_n there_o be_v a_o little_a scroll_n fall_v from_o the_o firmament_n to_o they_o in_o which_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d truth_n r._n chaninah_n say_v hence_o learn_v that_o truth_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n fourteen_o 8._o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o father_n by_o his_o seal_n and_o diploma_n have_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v as_o the_o great_a ruler_n both_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n verse_n xxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v first_o the_o rule_n about_o workman_n or_o labourer_n 1._o labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n labourer_n bava_n mezia_n fol._n 83._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o labourer_n shall_v eat_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o labour_v if_o he_o work_v in_o the_o vintage_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o grape_n if_o in_o gather_v the_o figtree_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o fig_n if_o in_o the_o harvest_n let_v he_o eat_v of_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o corn_n etc._n etc._n nay_o further_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o workman_n to_o eat_v of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o work_v a_o melon_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n and_o date_n to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o penny_n etc._n etc._n compare_v these_o passage_n with_o what_o our_o saviour_n speak_v labour_n say_v he_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n now_o what_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v do_v that_o may_v entitle_v we_o to_o eat_v of_o that_o food_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o you_o shall_v feed_v on_o he_o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n i._o they_o seek_v a_o sign_n of_o he_o worthy_a the_o messiah_n in_o general_n they_o seem_v to_o look_v towards_o those_o dainty_n which_o that_o nation_n fond_o dream_v their_o messiah_n will_v bring_v along_o with_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v but_o more_o particular_o they_o expect_v manna_n you_o seek_v
shelter_n of_o the_o night_n he_o be_v to_o go_v two_o mile_n viz._n from_o bethany_n to_o jerusalem_n then_o be_v he_o to_o seek_v out_o and_o get_v the_o chief_a priest_n together_o to_o make_v his_o bargain_n with_o they_o for_o betray_v christ._n whether_o he_o do_v all_o this_o this_o very_a night_n or_o the_o day_n follow_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v nothing_o of_o it_o so_o be_v it_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n for_o we_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o inquire_v about_o it_o it_o be_v not_o so_o difficult_a to_o show_v how_o many_o difficulty_n they_o involve_v themselves_o in_o that_o will_v have_v all_o this_o do_v the_o very_a same_o night_n wherein_o the_o paschal_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o favourer_n of_o this_o opinion_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o themselves_o verse_n xxxiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d little_a child_n behold_v 3._o behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v behold_v vajicra_fw-la rabb_n fol._n 177._o 3._o i_o and_o the_o child_n who_o god_n have_v give_v i_o isai._n viii_o 18._o be_v they_o indeed_o his_o son_n or_o be_v they_o not_o rather_o his_o disciple_n hence_o you_o may_v learn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o any_o one_o disciple_n be_v call_v his_o son_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o christ_n in_o call_v his_o disciple_n here_o my_o little_a child_n may_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n for_o when_o the_o traitor_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n have_v remove_v himself_o from_o they_o he_o can_v then_o proper_o enough_o say_v behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o verse_n xxxviii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v at_o all_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v christ_n thrice_o this_o have_v not_o be_v true_a because_o the_o cock_n have_v crow_v twice_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o have_v finish_v his_o crow_n etc._n etc._n nor_o indeed_o be_v that_o time_n above_o half_n over_o before_o peter_n have_v deny_v his_o master_n 1._o master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n master_n joma_n fol._n 21._o 1._o the_o jewish_a doctor_n distinguish_v the_o cock_n crow_v into_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o the_o first_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n crow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o repeat_v it_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o he_o do_v it_o a_o three_o time_n the_o distinction_n also_o among_o other_o nation_n be_v not_o unknown_a when_o the_o time_n indeed_o be_v near_o and_o the_o very_a night_n wherein_o this_o be_v to_o happen_v then_o christ_n say_v this_o very_a night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v his_o second_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o two_o day_n before_o that_o night_n he_o only_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v that_o be_v shall_v not_o have_v do_v all_o his_o crow_n before_o thou_o deny_v i_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n meet_v with_o the_o arrogance_n of_o peter_n foretell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o courage_n he_o so_o confident_o assume_v to_o himself_o but_o shall_v within_o the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o cock-crowing_a deny_v he_o thrice_o chap._n fourteen_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v exceed_o concern_v at_o the_o departure_n of_o their_o master_n draw_v on_o so_o very_o near_o but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n beside_o his_o departure_n that_o grieve_a and_o perplex_v their_o mind_n i._o they_o have_v run_v along_o with_o their_o whole_a nation_n in_o that_o common_a expectation_n that_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o israel_n through_o the_o messiah_n act_v i._o 8._o they_o have_v hope_v to_o have_v be_v rescue_v by_o he_o from_o the_o gentile_a yoke_n luke_n xxiv_o vers_fw-la 21._o they_o have_v expect_v he_o will_v have_v entertain_v his_o follower_n with_o all_o imaginable_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n splendour_n and_o triumph_n matth._n xx._n 20._o but_o they_o find_v alas_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o direct_o contrary_a they_o have_v get_v little_a hitherto_o by_o follow_v he_o but_o poverty_n contempt_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n and_o now_o that_o their_o master_n be_v to_o leave_v they_o so_o sudden_o they_o can_v have_v no_o prospect_n or_o hope_n of_o better_a thing_n be_v this_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n against_o this_o depression_n and_o despondency_n of_o mind_n he_o endeavous_a to_o comfort_v they_o by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a region_n below_o there_o mansion_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v receive_v and_o entertain_v they_o indeed_o ii_o christ_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o face_n of_o religion_n which_o his_o disciple_n embrace_v do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n renounce_v their_o old_a judaisme_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o but_o awaken_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n to_o themselves_o which_o now_o they_o think_v will_v fall_v severe_o upon_o they_o when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o master_n be_v snatch_v from_o they_o that_o be_v dreadful_a if_o true_a which_o we_o find_v denounce_v 1._o denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v denounce_v sanhedr_n cap._n helek_n hall_n 1._o the_o epicurean_a that_o be_v one_o that_o despise_v the_o disciple_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o those_o that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o all_o eternity_n these_o be_v direful_a thing_n and_o may_v strange_o affright_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n who_o have_v in_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n bid_v adieu_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o whole_a jewish_a religion_n and_o for_o he_o that_o have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o this_o now_o to_o leave_v they_o what_o can_v they_o think_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o support_v the_o disciple_n against_o discouragement_n of_o this_o nature_n i._o he_o lay_v before_o they_o his_o authority_n that_o they_o ought_v equal_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o in_o god_n himself_o where_o he_o lay_v down_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n deny_v 2._o as_o to_o true_a and_o save_a faith_n wherein_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a ii_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o his_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o that_o there_o be_v place_n and_o admission_n into_o heaven_n for_o all_o saint_n that_o have_v live_v under_o different_a oeconomy_n and_o administration_n of_o thing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v for_o this_o great_a change_n bring_v upon_o the_o judaic_a dispensation_n nor_o let_v it_o disquiet_v you_o that_o you_o be_v put_v yourselves_o under_o a_o new_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n so_o contrary_a to_o what_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o breed_v up_o in_o for_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n and_o you_o may_v expect_v admission_n under_o this_o new_a administration_n of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o either_o before_o or_o under_o the_o law_n verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o compare_v this_o with_o numb_a x._o 33._o and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n for_o they_o verse_n vi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n why_o be_v this_o superad_v of_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n when_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o about_o the_o way_n i._o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o this_o be_v perhaps_o by_o a_o hebrew_n idiotism_n by_o which_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a and_o live_a way_n jerem._n xxix_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o give_v you_o a_o end_n and_o hope_n or_o expectation_n that_o be_v a_o hope_a or_o expect_a end_n so_o kinch_n in_o loc_n a_o good_a end_n even_o as_o you_o expect_v ii_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o refute_v that_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v their_o law_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o indeed_o every_o thing_n and_o assert_v his_o own_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o introduce_v a_o new_a rule_n of_o
religion_n because_o himself_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o a_o sense_n much_o more_o proper_a and_o more_o sublime_a than_o the_o law_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v it_o have_v be_v happy_a for_o the_o jew_n if_o he_o can_v have_v discern_v more_o judicious_o concern_v the_o law_n if_o he_o can_v have_v distinguish_v between_o come_v to_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o also_o between_o live_v in_o the_o law_n and_o live_v by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o come_v to_o god_n but_o in_o his_o law_n for_o what_o outlaw_n or_o one_o that_o still_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o path_n of_o god_n commandment_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v life_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o who_o be_v it_o can_v have_v life_n that_o do_v not_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o law_n but_o to_o obtain_v admission_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n and_o to_o have_v life_n by_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n this_o sound_n quite_o another_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n only_o that_o we_o live_v and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o alone_o that_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n these_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o the_o rabin_n there_o be_v one_o show_v a_o certain_a rabbin_z the_o place_n where_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n be_v swallow_v up_o and_o listen_v say_v he_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o hear_v they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v the_o truth_n upon_o the_o calends_o 1._o b_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 74._o 1._o &_o bemidb._n rabb_n fol_z 271._o 1._o of_o every_o month_n hell_n roll_v they_o about_o as_o flesh_n roll_v in_o the_o cauldron_n hell_n still_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v truth_n a_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n what_o be_v utter_v in_o this_o most_o false_a and_o ridiculous_a legend_n that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v truth_n but_o the_o jew_n may_v if_o they_o will_v attain_v to_o a_o much_o more_o sound_a way_n of_o judge_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o sum_n and_o ultimate_v of_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o moses_n joh._n i._n 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n but_o it_o be_v double_o more_o difficult_a under_o the_o second_o for_o under_o the_o first_o temple_n moses_n have_v only_o his_o own_o veil_n over_o he_o and_o the_o prophet_n only_o their_o own_o proper_a and_o original_a obscurity_n but_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n the_o obscurity_n be_v double_v by_o the_o darkness_n and_o smoke_n of_o tradition_n which_o have_v not_o only_o becloud_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n but_o have_v also_o bring_v in_o other_o doctrine_n diametrical_o contrary_a to_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n those_o for_o instance_n concern_v justification_n the_o person_n reign_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n what_o measure_v of_o darkness_n these_o mist_n of_o tradition_n have_v cover_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o it_o be_v both_o difficult_a and_o may_v be_v presumptuous_a to_o determine_v they_o do_v indeed_o own_o jesus_n for_o the_o true_a messiah_n joh._n i._n 41._o matth._n xvi_o 16._o but_o if_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o judge_v amiss_o concern_v his_o office_n undertake_v and_o government_n we_o must_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o that_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o they_o still_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n labour_n under_o and_o to_o this_o may_v this_o clause_n have_v some_o reference_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o and_o have_v judge_v aright_o concern_v the_o office_n undertake_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o will_v in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o teach_v and_o do_v have_v know_v the_o will_n command_v and_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o from_o henceforth_o you_o know_v he_o we_o may_v render_v it_o henceforward_o therefore_o know_v he_o henceforward_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v bring_v in_o and_o be_o to_o introduce_v still_o and_o set_v your_o heart_n at_o rest_n in_o it_o believe_v that_o you_o see_v the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v we_o when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n the_o israelite_n see_v god_n in_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o therefore_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a law_n and_o oeconomy_n among_o we_o do_v thou_o show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o it_o will_v suffice_v we_o so_o that_o we_o will_v have_v no_o more_o doubt_n about_o it_o verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n although_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o frequent_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v a_o advocate_n and_o that_o very_a sense_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n yet_o may_v it_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o by_o comforter_n at_o present_a for_o i._o among_o all_o the_o name_n and_o title_n give_v to_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n that_o of_o menahem_n or_o the_o comforter_n have_v chief_o obtain_v and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n among_o they_o be_v style_v the_o day_n of_o consolation_n 2._o consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n consolation_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o the_o name_n of_o messiah_n be_v reckon_v up_o viz._n shiloh_n jinnon_n chaninah_n menahem_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n beracoth_n 1._o beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n beracoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o we_o be_v tell_v how_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n under_o the_o name_n of_o menahem_n luke_n ii_o 25._o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n targumist_n upon_o jerem._n xxxi_o 6._o those_o that_o desire_v or_o long_o for_o the_o year_n of_o consolation_n to_o come_v this_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o swear_v by_o viz._n the_o desire_n they_o have_v of_o see_v this_o consolation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n now_o therefore_o bring_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v q._n d._n you_o expect_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o nation_n the_o consolation_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o in_o his_o presence_n well_o i_o must_v depart_v and_o withdraw_v my_o presence_n from_o you_o but_o i_o will_v send_v you_o in_o my_o stead_n another_o comforter_n ii_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n at_o present_a be_v great_o distress_v and_o trouble_v so_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o comforter_n seem_v more_o suitable_a than_o that_o of_o a_o advocate_n to_o their_o present_a state_n and_o circumstance_n verse_n xvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n let_v we_o but_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o this_o time_n lay_v in_o falsehood_n and_o error_n the_o gentile_n under_o a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o cheat_n and_o imposture_n of_o tradition_n and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o title_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n will_v appear_v as_o also_o how_o seasonable_a and_o necessary_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n verse_n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o chap._n xvi_o 13._o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n here_o it_o may_v be_v very_o fit_o inquire_v whether_o any_o ever_o beside_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a for_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n lot_n only_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n necessary_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v see_v this_o
way_n that_o where_o ever_o any_o thing_n occur_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v either_o terrify_n or_o disgraceful_a or_o threaten_v the_o jew_n common_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o by_o numberless_a instance_n may_v be_v confirm_v these_o interpreter_n therefore_o have_v get_v such_o a_o subject_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n they_o heap_v together_o passage_n from_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o either_o believe_v or_o will_v have_v to_o look_v the_o same_o way_n load_v and_o stigmatise_v the_o poor_a heathen_a with_o odious_a character_n enough_o for_o to_o they_o the_o jew_n make_v no_o doubt_n but_o assure_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n do_v appertain_v iii_o our_o apostle_n follow_v their_o quotation_n exact_o transcribe_v their_o word_n approve_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o disprove_v the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o application_n vers_fw-la 19_o q._n d._n you_o jew_n expound_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o gentile_n only_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o belong_v to_o yourselves_o and_o with_o the_o same_o design_n likewise_o have_v your_o interpreter_n multiply_v this_o heap_n of_o quotation_n have_v their_o eye_n on_o they_o but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o whatever_o thing_n the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v to_o they_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n chap._n viii_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a key_n hang_v at_o this_o place_n that_o may_v unlock_v the_o whole_a and_o make_v the_o sense_n plain_a and_o easy_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v the_o whole_a creation_n vers_fw-la 22._o and_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o twice_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n mark_v xvi_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n col._n i._n 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n now_o it_o be_v apparent_a enough_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n viz._n all_o nation_n or_o the_o heathen_a world_n for_o that_o which_o in_o s._n mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n in_o s._n matthew_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n teach_v they_o the_o very_a phrase_n in_o this_o place_n lay_v claim_v to_o that_o very_a interpretation_n i_o have_v also_o observe_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o s._n mark_n that_o that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n to_o israel_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 20._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o unfit_o render_v vanity_n but_o then_o this_o vanity_n be_v improper_o apply_v to_o this_o vanish_v changeable_a die_a state_n of_o the_o creation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vanity_n do_v not_o so_o much_o denote_v the_o vanish_v condition_n of_o the_o outward_a state_n as_o it_o do_v the_o inward_a vanity_n and_o emptiness_n of_o the_o mind_n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v who_o he_o speak_v here_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n 21._o imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n imagination_n rom._n i._n 21._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n 17._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n ephes._n iu._n 17._o so_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v vain_a 20._o vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a vain_a 1_o cor._n iii_o 20._o to_o all_o which_o let_v i_o add_v this_o observation_n further_o that_o throughout_o this_o whole_a place_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n and_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o with_o a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o gentile_a church_n when_o god_n will_v deliver_v israel_n from_o his_o bondage_n he_o challenge_v he_o for_o his_o son_n and_o his_o first-born_a exod._n iu_o 22._o and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o people_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v earnest_o expect_v and_o wait_v for_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n within_o and_o among_o themselves_o the_o roman_n to_o who_o this_o apostle_n write_v know_v well_o enough_o how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a prediction_n and_o promise_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o publish_v by_o his_o prophet_n concern_v gather_v together_o and_o adopt_v son_n to_o himself_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o manifestation_n and_o production_n of_o which_o son_n the_o whole_a gentile_a world_n with_o a_o neck_n as_o it_o be_v stretch_v out_o do_v now_o wait_v for_o verse_n xx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n the_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n but_o how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o willing_o but_o by_o reason_n of_o he_o who_o have_v subject_v the_o same_o may_v we_o not_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v vain_a willing_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n not_o willing_o for_o let_v we_o recur_v to_o the_o very_a first_o original_n of_o gentilism_n that_o be_v to_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o attempt_n to_o build_v the_o tower_n at_o babel_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o passage_n in_o the_o gloss_n of_o the_o targumist_n upon_o this_o matter_n gen._n xi_o that_o may_v move_v laughter_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sum_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v worth_a weigh_v jonath_n weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v weigh_v targ._n hieros_n &_o jonath_n they_o say_v go_v to_o let_v we_o build_v we_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n and_o let_v its_o head_n reach_v unto_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o let_v we_o make_v we_o a_o house_n of_o worship_n in_o the_o top_n of_o it_o and_o let_v we_o put_v a_o sword_n into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v wage_v war_n for_o we_o against_o our_o enemy_n before_o we_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n we_o may_v smile_v indeed_o at_o that_o sigment_n about_o the_o idol_n and_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n but_o certain_o they_o do_v not_o altogether_o miss_v the_o mark_n when_o they_o hint_n to_o we_o that_o this_o tower_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o idolatrous_a account_n so_o the_o talmudist_n 1._o talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n talmudist_n sanhedr_n fol._n 109._o 1._o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n r._n nathan_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v all_o intent_n upon_o idolatry_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o common_o say_v that_o that_o generation_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v nor_o indeed_o do_v the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n viz._n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n by_o which_o true_a religion_n be_v lose_v in_o the_o world_n argue_v any_o less_o but_o that_o they_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o that_o wicked_a enterprise_n they_o be_v inclinable_a to_o idolatry_n willing_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o that_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o that_o vanity_n proceed_v from_o the_o just_a indignation_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v under_o heathenism_n from_o the_o first_o confusion_n of_o language_n to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gospel_n among_o all_o nation_n two_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o and_o in_o this_o its_o most_o miserable_a condition_n who_o can_v not_o but_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a verse_n xxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o yea_o very_o frequent_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n denote_v sinful_a corruption_n so_o 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corruption_n through_o lust_n 2_o cor._n xi_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v 1_o cor._n xv._o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o the_o gentile_a world_n shall_v in_o
to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o great_a matter_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o salvation_n the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o character_n or_o picture_n in_o divers_a colour_n or_o circumstance_n i._o the_o object_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n ii_o the_o manner_n he_o shall_v judge_v it_o in_o righteousness_n iii_o the_o time_n at_o a_o day_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v iv_o the_o agent_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v v._o and_o last_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n about_o the_o translate_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v admit_v a_o double_a construction_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o the_o syriack_n give_v one_o our_o english_a and_o the_o french_a another_z the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o fidem_fw-la praebens_fw-la omnibus_fw-la which_o i_o shall_v have_v suppose_v may_v free_o have_v be_v render_v in_o the_o sense_n our_o english_a give_v giving_z assurance_n to_o all_o but_o that_o i_o find_v some_o exposition_n constrain_v he_o another_o way_n viz._n afford_v faith_n to_o all_o and_o the_o syrian_a incline_v the_o same_o way_n for_o it_o render_v restore_a every_a man_n to_o his_o faith_n or_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v restore_v the_o world_n to_o faith_n and_o believe_v from_o that_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n which_o it_o lay_v under_o before_o which_o be_v a_o real_a and_o a_o very_a noble_a truth_n but_o i_o question_v whether_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o be_v show_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o universal_a judgement_n and_o have_v ordain_v christ_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o for_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o both_o especial_o of_o the_o latter_a he_o say_v as_o our_o english_a well_o render_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n and_o as_o the_o french_a he_o have_v give_v certainty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v and_o the_o greek_a very_o clear_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o be_v intend_v be_v yet_o further_o clear_a by_o observe_v the_o argumentation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n read_v the_o verse_n before_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o but_o now_o command_v every_o man_n to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v not_o this_o day_n appoint_v before_o that_o time_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v create_v before_o the_o world_n then_o certain_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o deem_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n be_v appoint_v before_o but_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o sentence_n that_o he_o shall_v pronounce_v at_o that_o judgement_n matth._n xxv_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n receive_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n show_v that_o the_o appoint_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v of_o old_a time_n long_o and_o long_o ago_o before_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v such_o assurance_n of_o it_o before_o as_o he_o do_v then_o by_o raise_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_n the_o apostle_n at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o doctrine_n second_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o three_o he_o make_v application_n his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n his_o proof_n from_o god_n own_o real_a vouchment_v he_o have_v give_v assurance_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o application_n therefore_o let_v all_o man_n in_o every_o place_n repent_v i_o shall_v deserve_v a_o just_a censure_n if_o i_o shall_v refuse_v the_o apostle_n method_n to_o take_v another_o and_o not_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o that_o logical_a proceed_n that_o he_o have_v print_v before_o yet_o i_o shall_v decline_v to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o a_o particular_a head_n by_o itself_o since_o the_o take_n up_o the_o second_o thing_n the_o proof_n of_o it_o be_v the_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v call_v out_o as_o the_o prophet_n esay_n do_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v who_o assoon_o as_o he_o have_v say_v thy_o heart_n shall_v meditate_v terror_n present_o subjoin_v where_o be_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n so_o while_o our_o heart_n be_v meditate_v of_o terror_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v speak_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v wherein_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o sadducee_n where_o the_o atheist_n where_o the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o say_v they_o to_o this_o thing_n i._o the_o sadducee_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act._n xxiii_o 8._o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o moses_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o terminis_fw-la in_o all_o his_o book_n it_o be_v a_o common_a receive_v opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o sadducee_n refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o small_a read_n have_v not_o teach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o that_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v it_o with_o some_o qualification_n than_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v very_o true_a in_o such_o a_o qualify_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christian_n render_v the_o word_n hegiographa_n that_o be_v they_o refuse_v to_o have_v it_o read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o law_n and_o prophet_n they_o read_v there_o every_o sabbath_n act._n xiii_o 15._o but_o admit_v not_o the_o read_n of_o job_n psalm_n solmon_n book_n daniel_n lamentation_n chronicle_n ezra_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o undervaluation_n of_o those_o book_n but_o because_o they_o account_v the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a so_o if_o you_o say_v the_o sadducee_n admit_v no_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o only_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o speak_v very_o true_a but_o that_o they_o utter_o reject_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sacred_a volume_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o i_o suppose_v something_o may_v be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a record_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o may_v countenance_v the_o contrary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o now_o time_n and_o place_n to_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o discourse_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o they_o have_v they_o in_o their_o closert_n though_o not_o in_o their_o synagogue_n if_o they_o read_v they_o though_o not_o there_o if_o they_o believe_v they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o resurrection_n judgement_n to_o come_v and_o world_n to_o come_v of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o plain_a declaration_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o not_o in_o moses_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o they_o have_v this_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o may_v be_v ground_v in_o moses_n the_o very_a pharisees_n themselves_o do_v not_o far_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o principle_n and_o i_o can_v produce_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o their_o own_o writing_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n yet_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v orthodox_n now_o why_o moses_n do_v so_o obscure_o intimate_v these_o great_a fundamental_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o discuss_v though_o very_o acceptable_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o it_o we_o find_v the_o resurrection_n assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n out_o of_o moses_n by_o one_o argument_n and_o we_o find_v it_o assert_v by_o many_o argument_n by_o the_o pharisee_n against_o the_o saducee_n in_o the_o jew_n own_o pandect_a and_o so_o we_o leave_v the_o sadducee_n to_o take_v his_o answer_n and_o confutation_n there_o but_o ii_o behold_v a_o worse_a than_o a_o sadducee_n be_v here_o and_o that_o be_v a_o christian_a
true_o indeed_o the_o adult_n that_o be_v baptize_v confess_v their_o sin_n but_o this_o restrain_v not_o baptism_n to_o they_o alone_o because_o there_o be_v several_a end_n of_o it_o applicable_a to_o those_o that_o know_v not_o especial_o that_o in_o the_o next_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o second_o that_o baptism_n belong_v to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o righteousness_n this_o phrase_n be_v fetch_v from_o iu._n rom._n 11._o and_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o place_n be_v expound_v to_o mean_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o person_n righteousness_n that_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o examine_v this_o place_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n now_o a_o sign_n be_v to_o help_v unbelief_n and_o to_o confirm_v doctrine_n exod._n iv_o moses_n miracle_n there_o mention_v be_v to_o be_v sign_n to_o make_v the_o israelite_n believe_v his_o message_n 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 22._o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o to_o that_o purpose_n be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v 2._o the_o doctrine_n there_o deliver_v be_v well_o worth_a such_o a_o confirmation_n namely_o first_o that_o a_o sinner_n upon_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n become_v righteous_a this_o be_v the_o great_a truth_n second_o that_o he_o become_v righteous_a by_o another_o this_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o jew_n three_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o better_a righteousness_n than_o adam_n four_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o righteousness_n infinite_a viz._n a_o righteousness_n that_o outvie_v condemn_v righteousness_n and_o that_o very_o same_o righteousness_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v that_o great_a doctrine_n so_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o a_o dead_a confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n to_o esau_n judas_n etc._n etc._n else_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n which_o be_v to_o confirm_v god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o god_n truth_n baptism_n seal_v that_o truth_n that_o wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o child_n know_v not_o what_o baptism_n mean_v yet_o it_o have_v this_o nature_n iii_o they_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n i._n e._n unto_o his_o discipline_n they_o be_v circumcise_v unto_o god_n viz._n unto_o true_a religion_n now_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o moses_n that_o be_v into_o his_o way_n baptism_n be_v to_o enter_v we_o into_o the_o true_a profession_n matth._n xxviii_o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v into_o his_o belief_n and_o religion_n hence_o also_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinctive_a body_n that_o mark_v we_o out_o for_o christian_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n xii_o 13._o so_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v circumoise_v though_o they_o be_v bear_v israelite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_v for_o god_n people_n as_o to_o the_o four_o observable_a in_o the_o text_n baptize_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n i_o can_v now_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o we_o retain_v this_o sacrament_n without_o doubt_v it_o carry_v its_o warrant_n in_o its_o institution_n and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n i_o will_v leave_v two_o direction_n with_o you_o i._o rest_v not_o in_o a_o negative_a religion_n only_o ii_o let_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n with_o you_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n febr._n 24._o 1655_o 6._o luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o word_n be_v our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a condescension_n to_o a_o pious_a request_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o where_o christ_n pray_v public_o as_o it_o seem_v among_o his_o disciple_n one_o affect_v with_o it_o pray_v lord_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v where_o be_v this_o disciple_n at_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n matth._n vi_o 9_o where_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o pray_v be_v he_o absent_a or_o have_v he_o forget_v or_o do_v he_o not_o right_o understand_v however_o it_o be_v christ_n yield_v to_o his_o request_n and_o give_v the_o same_o direction_n again_o here_o as_o he_o have_v do_v there_o there_o it_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o here_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v in_o the_o text_n be_v two_o thing_n contain_v the_o one_o be_v christ_n give_v a_o platform_n of_o prayer_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v the_o other_o be_v the_o form_n give_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o leave_v we_o not_o at_o liberty_n but_o command_v we_o and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n with_o another_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o holy_a supper_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v this_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o out_o of_o the_o former_a i_o observe_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v ii_o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v two_o truth_n confirm_v by_o three_o witness_n john_n this_o disciple_n and_o christ._n ask_v john_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o because_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v ask_v the_o disciple_n why_o he_o ask_v christ_n to_o teach_v he_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o ask_v christ_n why_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v he_o will_v answer_v so_o also_o as_o there_o be_v many_o comment_n on_o these_o subject_n so_o there_o be_v as_o copious_a handle_v they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v they_o at_o large_a but_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o a_o few_o illustration_n and_o so_o pass_v to_o insist_v rather_o on_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o form_n itself_o i._o that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v and_o that_o first_o because_o of_o our_o duty_n second_o because_o of_o our_o want_n in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o what_o we_o expect_v from_o he_o these_o both_o draw_v and_o drive_v we_o according_o the_o lord_n prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o general_a part_n first_o we_o pray_v in_o adoration_n to_o his_o name_n kingdom_n will_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n and_o then_o for_o our_o want_n in_o the_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v how_o prayer_n be_v adoration_n of_o god_n nor_o how_o it_o be_v command_v by_o scripture_n on_o that_o account_n i_o shall_v only_o at_o present_a show_n first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o we_o have_v need_n pray_v because_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o for_o â—_o â—_o that_o purpose_n observe_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n write_v in_o nature_n that_o in_o gen._n iu._n ult_n then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n however_o understand_v show_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n hence_o the_o heathen_a pray_v though_o they_o mistake_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o pray_v matth._n vi_o 7._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n to_o perform_v all_o flesh_n come_v to_o thou_o lxv_o psal._n 2._o and_o psal._n cl._n ult_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n t_o be_v a_o duty_n due_a upon_o our_o creature-ship_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n psal._n xxxii_o 6._o for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a prey_n unto_o thou_o and_o of_o the_o wicked_a also_o even_o magus_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n act._n viii_o 22._o it_o be_v so_o a_o duty_n for_o the_o holy_a that_o it_o lay_v upon_o adam_n in_o innocency_n it_o lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o pray_v both_o because_o of_o his_o duty_n and_o because_o of_o his_o want_n v._o heb._n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v
cruelty_n and_o horridness_n that_o rome_n heathen_a can_v never_o show_v its_o parallel_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a valour_n though_o cruel_a enough_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v so_o murderous_a in_o so_o base_a and_o undermine_a a_o manner_n and_o now_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o consideration_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o consideration_n from_o who_o and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n where_o have_v we_o be_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o protection_n or_o else_o poor_a england_n have_v dwell_v in_o silence_n imagine_v in_o your_o think_v that_o you_o see_v that_o which_o your_o heart_n abhor_v to_o imagine_v the_o curse_a plot_n to_o have_v take_v place_n and_o effect_v as_o abraham_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o hebron_n see_v the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n imagine_v that_o you_o have_v see_v king_n parliament_z religion_n england_n go_v up_o in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o quake_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o only_a imagination_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n oh_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v they_o show_v how_o sensible_a they_o be_v from_o what_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o sing_v so_o triumphant_o and_o praise_n god_n so_o hearty_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n revel_v xix_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o intimate_v what_o a_o vexation_n a_o curse_n a_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n while_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o so_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apocalyptick_a i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o amen_n alleluja_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v say_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o vexer_n and_o enemy_n the_o word_n haleluia_o be_v frequent_o in_o david_n psalm_n render_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o first_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o psalm_n civ_o where_o the_o jew_n note_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a viz._n that_o haleluia_o come_v not_o till_o there_o be_v tiding_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o you_o have_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o you_o have_v the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o revelation_n the_o wicked_a destroy_v babylon_n babylon_n no_o more_o but_o ruin_v fire_v and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o hallelujah_n praise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a deliverance_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prophesy_v too_o many_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o that_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o when_o the_o plot_n of_o babylon_n have_v destroy_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v have_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o such_o brat_n of_o babylon_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n we_o know_v not_o what_o babylon_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v if_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o hallelujah_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o have_v england_n be_v by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o plot_n design_v have_v take_v effect_n we_o have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n our_o eye_n blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o behold_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o we_o to_o all_o generation_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxx_o revel_v xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o very_o sad_a story_n and_o heavy_a news_n satan_n loose_a gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n nation_n deceive_v and_o a_o numberless_a army_n muster_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o go_v before_o such_o a_o rout_n as_o this_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o you_o have_v chap._n xii_o 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o among_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n ay_o and_o have_v a_o great_a army_n too_o and_o as_o balaam_n complain_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o numb_a xxiv_o so_o may_v we_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o you_o can_v blame_v elishas_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o syrian_n if_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o cry_v out_o alas_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o thing_n concern_v our_o time_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o we_o go_v along_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n the_o monster_n goliath_n and_o his_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n march_v against_o the_o poor_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o memorial_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v england_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o these_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o we_o for_o that_o those_o that_o then_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o satan_n army_n i_o believe_v none_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o deny_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gog_n and_o magogs_n regiment_n the_o design_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o make_v undeniable_a that_o may_v seem_v something_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o text_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n vi_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o against_o satan_n and_o against_o gog_n and_o magogs_n army_n also_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n only_o which_o if_o speak_v out_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o our_o apocalyptick_n very_o well_o and_o very_o easy_o together_o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o
be_v take_v for_o a_o jacob_n yet_o she_o must_v give_v leave_n to_o stander_n by_o to_o take_v she_o for_o esau_n when_o her_o hand_n and_o neck_n and_o other_o part_n be_v as_o rough_a as_o he_o set_a she_o and_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o together_o and_o can_v you_o know_v they_o asunder_o though_o i_o be_o not_o persuade_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o rome_n in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o but_o of_o these_o first_o apostate_n christian_n yet_o come_v not_o rome_n a_o inch_n behind_o what_o be_v character_v there_o i._n both_o of_o they_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n she_o as_o well_o as_o those_o in_o the_o text_n before_o we_o it_o be_v very_o true_a rome_n have_v once_o be_v a_o famous_a church_n who_o faith_n be_v renown_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v once_o and_o again_o in_o his_o epistle_n thither_o but_o as_o the_o historian_n quaeres_fw-la samnium_n you_o may_v seek_v for_o samnium_n where_o samnium_n be_v and_o not_o find_v it_o so_o may_v you_o seek_v for_o such_o a_o church_n there_o where_o once_o such_o a_o church_n be_v and_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o find_v it_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la the_o corruption_n of_o that_o best_a church_n that_o then_o be_v be_v become_v the_o worst_a corruption_n and_o if_o you_o will_v find_v either_o truth_n or_o a_o right_a church_n there_o you_o do_v but_o look_v for_o the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a they_o brag_v of_o their_o incorruption_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n have_v descend_v pure_a all_o along_o and_o that_o that_o church_n have_v not_o be_v taint_v from_o its_o first_o foundation_n by_o peter_n and_o paul_n so_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n you_o can_v hardly_o persuade_v i_o but_o some_o taint_n be_v get_v into_o that_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o say_v for_o i_o be_o assure_v he_o never_o be_v there_o but_o even_o before_o paul_n come_v there_o and_o while_o he_o be_v there_o and_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v of_o a_o large_a faith_n that_o can_v believe_v she_o have_v keep_v pure_a so_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o above_o a_o thousand_o when_o i_o read_v that_o rom._n xvi_o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v those_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n i_o can_v but_o strong_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o wretched_a one_o as_o these_o we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o then_o tamper_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o she_o receive_v no_o taint_n from_o they_o hardly_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v and_o when_o i_o read_v that_o philip_n i._n 16._o some_o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o contention_n not_o pure_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o that_o be_v in_o rome_n itself_o where_o the_o apostle_n then_o lie_v prisoner_n and_o that_o then_o the_o quarrel_n i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o be_o of_o cephas_n or_o peter_n be_v set_v afoot_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n how_o ever_o i_o believe_v that_o that_o star_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o he_o open_v the_o pit_n and_o let_v out_o horrid_a smoke_n and_o so_o horrid_a locust_n rev._n ix_o begin_n be_v most_o true_o understand_v by_o our_o protestant_a divine_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o papacy_n for_o a_o star_n in_o the_o revelation-language_n be_v a_o doctor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o fall_v from_o heaven_n be_v fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a church_n ii_o as_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o text_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n description_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v into_o the_o two_o contrary_n strictness_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o like_a in_o the_o papacy_n be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o their_o story_n as_o great_a strictness_n enjoin_v in_o the_o one_o and_o as_o great_a looseness_n permit_v in_o the_o other_o in_o that_o church_n as_o that_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v not_o more_o strict_a in_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o more_o loose_a in_o the_o other_o like_o solomon_n temple_n window_n if_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o compare_v so_o noble_a a_o thing_n with_o so_o base_a narrow_a without_o and_o broad_o within_o strict_a in_o outward_a formality_n loose_a in_o inward_a conversation_n iii_o as_o these_o in_o the_o text_n resist_v the_o truth_n so_o that_o the_o papacy_n do_v none_o that_o be_v a_o child_n or_o disciple_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o he_o know_v with_o grief_n and_o can_v they_o of_o the_o papacy_n but_o know_v it_o themselves_o how_o many_o witness_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v in_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n especial_a in_o those_o where_o the_o truth_n or_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v appear_v be_v you_o to_o name_v the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o you_o can_v name_v can_v you_o name_v any_o thing_n so_o direct_o contrary_a as_o popery_n the_o smoke_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o light_n as_o what_o can_v be_v most_o contrary_a i_o shall_v but_o do_v what_o be_v do_v again_o and_o again_o in_o large_a and_o numerous_a volume_n if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v and_o evidence_n this_o to_o you_o viz._n that_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a contrariety_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n that_o speak_v it_o out_o though_o all_o protestant_n hold_v their_o peace_n and_o those_o be_v 1._o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n as_o the_o messenger_n for_o micaiah_n will_v have_v corrupt_v he_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v so_o do_v these_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n to_o make_v they_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n their_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la show_v that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o void_a of_o all_o conscience_n and_o cruel_a than_o the_o gileadite_n that_o slay_v so_o many_o for_o say_n sibbole_v these_o make_v those_o say_v sibbole_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o once_o speak_v out_o 2._o the_o bitter_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o use_v against_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o testimony_n write_v in_o blood_n how_o incomparable_a a_o resister_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o papacy_n be_v and_o have_v christ_n be_v at_o rome_n any_o time_n for_o those_o many_o and_o many_o year_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o their_o kindness_n that_o way_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o such_o principle_n that_o the_o truth_n and_o it_o can_v live_v together_o but_o it_o can_v but_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o truth_n the_o very_a temper_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o not_o only_o strive_v to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n but_o can_v do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o endeavour_n aut_fw-la tu_fw-la illum_fw-la aut_fw-la ille_fw-la vi_fw-la he_o must_v either_o destroy_v it_o or_o it_o will_v destroy_v he_o what_o resistance_n the_o papacy_n practise_v against_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o needless_a to_o speak_v of_o unto_o any_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o bloody_a day_n of_o queen_n mary_n the_o massacre_n in_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n treason_n in_o england_n that_o you_o need_v go_v no_o further_o for_o instance_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o that_o we_o have_v these_o testimony_n only_o to_o our_o ear_n and_o have_v not_o see_v popish_a resistance_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o persecution_n with_o our_o eye_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o england_n never_o see_v it_o thus_o have_v we_o brief_o take_v some_o view_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n hint_v in_o the_o text_n and_o verse_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprobate_v concern_v the_o faith_n resist_v the_o truth_n as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n now_o how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v we_o take_v up_o of_o the_o mysterious_a dispensation_n of_o god_n in_o permit_v his_o most_o sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v so_o affront_v and_o resist_v his_o
be_v touch_v mean_v mount_n sinai_n but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n one_o will_v think_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o mount_n sinai_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v call_v it_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v for_o god_n charge_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o beast_n shall_v touch_v it_o exod._n xix_o but_o you_o may_v see_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o gross_a earthly_a thing_n as_o mount_n sinai_n be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o sense_n and_o feeling_n to_o be_v see_v and_o feel_v and_o tread_v upon_o but_o that_o zion_n be_v a_o thing_n more_o pure_a refine_a and_o abstract_a from_o such_o sensibleness_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o from_o this_o undeniable_a notion_n of_o a_o church_n invisible_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o captious_a and_o scornful_a question_n that_o you_o know_v who_o put_v upon_o we_o where_o be_v your_o church_n and_o religion_n before_o luther_n why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o above_o the_o ken_n of_o man_n discern_a it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o sight_n and_o sense_n it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o case_n as_o the_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v in_o when_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o man_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o golden_a heiser_n at_o dan_n or_o bethel_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a prophet_n than_o be_v can_v not_o discern_v the_o least_o sign_n of_o any_o church_n at_o all_o now_o three_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n must_v be_v know_v by_o her_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v found_v and_o build_v up_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o must_v distinguish_v and_o discover_v the_o true_a church_n and_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v like_o the_o wiseman_n star_n over_o the_o house_n at_o bethlehem_n that_o point_v out_o and_o tell_v jesus_n and_o his_o church_n be_v hero_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o concession_n of_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o corrupt_a church_n indeed_o but_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n under_o a_o false_a religion_n if_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n that_o be_v all_o it_o can_v look_v for_o and_o it_o must_v have_v that_o title_n rather_o because_o there_o be_v never_o a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o it_o than_o from_o any_o claim_n by_o religion_n but_o what_o do_v you_o call_v true_a religion_n 1._o first_o that_o which_o be_v only_o found_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v found_v upon_o twelve_o pearl_n engrave_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o the_o lamb._n 2._o that_o religion_n that_o tend_v direct_o to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o be_v adequate_a to_o these_o end_n in_o short_a that_o religion_n that_o can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n for_o i_o so_o little_o believe_v that_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v only_o one_o religion_n in_o which_o any_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o when_o moses_n can_v bring_v israel_n only_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n i_o hardly_o believe_v that_o any_o religion_n will_v bring_v they_o into_o it_o though_o one_o shall_v not_o stick_v to_o grant_v that_o a_o person_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o shall_v i_o question_v whether_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o church_n more_o especial_o that_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o religion_n of_o it_o let_v a_o romanist_n ride_v all_o the_o stage_n of_o his_o religion_n from_o his_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o baptism_n to_o his_o extreme_a unction_n through_o his_o auricular_a confession_n and_o absolution_n through_o his_o penance_n and_o pardon_n through_o his_o massing_n and_o cross_n through_o all_o his_o devotion_n and_o austerity_n will_v all_o these_o bring_v to_o heaven_n if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v faulty_a and_o fail_v nay_o if_o the_o main_a fundamental_o of_o belief_n be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o heaven_n a_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_fw-mi in_o old_a jerusalem_n be_v as_o devout_a in_o religion_n and_o as_o strict_a and_o severe_a in_o outward_a conversation_n as_o be_v imaginable_a that_o you_o will_v think_v sanctity_n itself_o be_v there_o yet_o will_v all_o this_o bring_v to_o heaven_n when_o the_o chief_a principle_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n while_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n and_o place_n all_o in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o a_o little_a formal_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n like_o he_o in_o the_o story_n and_o on_o the_o stage_n that_o cry_v o_o heaven_n and_o point_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n these_o pretend_v for_o heaven_n in_o their_o practical_a devotion_n but_o point_v downward_o in_o their_o doctrinal_a principle_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v to_o illustrate_v those_o particular_n that_o i_o mention_v i_o suppose_v they_o carry_v their_o own_o proof_n and_o evidence_n with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v most_o proper_a touchstone_n whereby_o to_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o church_n and_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o we_o can_v that_o we_o do_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o bring_v our_o religion_n to_o such_o test_n and_o touchstone_n and_o refuse_v not_o but_o most_o glad_o appeal_v to_o the_o impartial_a judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o undertake_v so_o needless_a a_o task_n as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n since_o so_o many_o protestant_a pen_n have_v so_o clear_o and_o so_o abundant_o do_v it_o far_o more_o learned_a than_o my_o tongue_n and_o since_o i_o may_v make_v such_o a_o appeal_n to_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o king_n agrippa_n king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v thou_o believe_v father_n and_o brethren_n believe_v you_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o then_o i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v but_o to_o offer_v two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o humble_a exhortation_n and_o entreaty_n viz._n prize_v it_o cleave_z to_z it_o beautify_v it_o i._o prize_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a jewel_n in_o all_o our_o cabinet_n and_o the_o wise_a merchant_n in_o all_o your_o city_n can_v find_v out_o a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o our_o nation_n at_o home_n and_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n abroad_o it_o be_v that_o that_o make_v our_o land_n a_o royal_a street_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o that_o must_v make_v your_o city_n a_o holy_a city_n we_o see_v a_o new_a london_n as_o our_o apocalyptick_n see_v a_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o building_n stately_a and_o magnificent_a the_o furniture_n sumptuous_a and_o very_a splendid_a the_o shop_n rich_a and_o brave_o furnish_v the_o wealth_n great_a and_o very_o affluent_a but_o your_o religion_n the_o all_o in_o all_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o old_a time_n that_o athens_n be_v the_o greece_n of_o greece_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o this_o time_n that_o london_n be_v the_o england_n of_o england_n so_o let_v your_o religion_n be_v the_o london_n of_o london_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o your_o city_n must_v stand_v and_o flourish_v by_o which_o your_o prosperity_n must_v be_v water_v and_o maintain_v and_o the_o ancile_n which_o keep_v in_o safety_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o safety_n ii_o keep_v therefore_o close_o to_o your_o religion_n and_o leave_v it_o not_o dread_a revolt_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n in_o our_o apocalypticks_n first_o epistle_n and_o last_o chapter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o apostasy_n in_o our_o time_n but_o too_o common_a and_o to_o be_v deplore_v with_o tear_n to_o a_o religion_n but_o too_o like_a to_o that_o to_o which_o they_o then_o revolt_v i_o will_v therefore_o that_o those_o that_o be_v tempt_v either_o by_o the_o lightness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o by_o the_o emissary_n of_o rome_n to_o revolt_v from_o their_o religion_n will_v remember_v that_o dreadful_a say_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n x._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o
true_a when_o he_o say_v skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n what_o will_v any_o man_n take_v for_o his_o life_n to_o pass_v it_o away_o what_o jewel_n what_o ruby_n what_o riches_n will_v buy_v his_o life_n from_o he_o no_o he_o account_v it_o too_o precious_a to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a and_o this_o do_v enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o life_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o without_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v nothing_o to_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v it_o bring_v a_o dead_a man_n bag_n of_o gold_n and_o heap_n of_o silver_n fill_v his_o coffin_n up_o with_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n strew_v his_o grave_n with_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n there_o be_v no_o hear_n no_o mind_v no_o affect_v when_o his_o jewel_n that_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o these_o his_o life_n be_v go_v now_o who_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o this_o dear_a jewel_n while_o we_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o be_v it_o we_o ourselves_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o psal._n c._n and_o reason_n may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o preserve_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o for_o can_v we_o any_o more_o preserve_v our_o life_n of_o ourselves_o than_o we_o can_v give_v life_n to_o ourselves_o when_o a_o desperate_a danger_n be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o preserve_a providence_n can_v man_n bring_v his_o life_n out_o of_o danger_n in_o scripture_n phrase_n for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v his_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n judg._n xii_o 3._o be_v to_o venture_v it_o to_o danger_n where_o there_o be_v no_o safety_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v secure_a while_o he_o will_v take_v charge_n of_o it_o feel_v be_v that_o passage_n of_o daniel_n to_o belshazzar_n dan._n v._o 23._o the_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n be_v thy_o breath_n can_v thou_o take_v it_o into_o thy_o own_o hand_n and_o there_o hold_v it_o the_o jew_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n send_v to_o take_v away_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n but_o moses_n withstand_v he_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o when_o god_n see_v his_o time_n to_o take_v it_o no_o withstand_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n in_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o their_o opinion_n heb._n ii_o 14._o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o â—ad_a the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n now_o wherein_o lie_v the_o reason_n why_o satan_n take_v not_o away_o our_o life_n when_o he_o please_v be_v it_o in_o ourselves_o will_v not_o he_o think_v you_o carry_v away_o all_o man_n bodily_a to_o his_o den_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o our_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o think_v of_o those_o poor_a possess_v one_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o the_o devil_n hurry_v so_o up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v it_o our_o own_o power_n that_o do_v restrain_v he_o that_o he_o use_v not_o we_o so_o when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v such_o story_n have_v we_o not_o cause_n if_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o look_v up_o at_o a_o high_a power_n than_o our_o own_o that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o be_v it_o his_o courtesy_n that_o he_o spare_v their_o life_n when_o god_n have_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o use_v their_o body_n as_o he_o do_v or_o be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n restrain_v he_o you_o may_v guess_v it_o by_o job_n case_n betwixt_o who_o life_n and_o satan_n malice_n against_o he_o god_n have_v put_v this_o bar_n only_o take_v not_o away_o his_o life_n but_o when_o god_n himself_o come_v by_o death_n resolve_o to_o take_v away_o any_o man_n life_n who_o power_n be_v it_o in_o to_o hinder_v when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o tear_v body_n and_o soul_n asunder_o who_o shall_v say_v what_o do_v thou_o when_o he_o will_v preserve_v life_n no_o long_o who_o can_v make_v it_o out_o and_o preserve_v it_o himself_o the_o lord_n give_v life_n and_o the_o lord_n take_v it_o away_o in_o his_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o disposal_n of_o our_o life_n and_o be_v second_o god_n show_v himselves_fw-mi tender_a of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o only_o preserve_v they_o but_o show_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o they_o and_o willing_a to_o preserve_v they_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v and_o giver_n of_o life_n and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o maintain_v the_o be_v of_o man_n and_o their_o life_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o agreeable_a to_o he_o to_o destroy_v they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o nor_o grieve_v the_o child_n of_o man_n lam._n iii_o and_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n ezek._n xviii_o and_o no_o wonder_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o beside_o his_o nature_n q._n d._n for_o it_o be_v his_o nature_n to_o give_v be_v and_o not_o to_o destroy_v it_o now_o that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o preseru_v they_o willing_o and_o tender_o you_o have_v it_o evidence_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o or_o four_o witness_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v 1._o he_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o life_n of_o very_a bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o forbid_v all_o cruelty_n towards_o they_o balaam_n for_o cruelty_n towards_o his_o poor_a ass_n be_v reprove_v both_o by_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o ass_n herself_o and_o how_o do_v god_n forbid_v to_o kill_v a_o beast_n and_o her_o young_a on_o the_o same_o day_n to_o take_v a_o bird_n and_o her_o young_a at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o if_o he_o take_v the_o young_a to_o let_v the_o dam_n go_v forbid_v to_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o his_o dam_n milk_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v a_o token_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o a_o good_a man_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o his_o very_a beast_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o a_o evidence_n that_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o man_n life_n when_o he_o have_v make_v so_o severe_a a_o law_n against_o murder_n or_o take_v they_o away_o and_o what_o strange_a discovery_n have_v he_o make_v of_o murder_n and_o murderer_n that_o he_o that_o have_v take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n may_v not_o go_v unpunished_a so_o tender_a be_v god_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n that_o as_o man_n hedge_v in_o a_o choice_a tree_n or_o plant_n that_o he_o be_v tender_a of_o so_o have_v god_n man_n life_n with_o such_o a_o siry_n law_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v also_o with_o his_o providence_n 3._o do_v not_o god_n tender_v the_o life_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o spin_v out_o their_o life_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o show_v they_o a_o way_n how_o to_o do_v it_o if_o they_o will_v but_o take_v his_o way_n god_n have_v rather_o thy_o life_n shall_v reach_v heaven_n and_o eternity_n there_o than_o to_o drop_v into_o hell_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v drown_v in_o eternal_a death_n and_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n among_o other_o that_o do_v high_o enhance_v the_o preciousness_n of_o man_n life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v translate_v to_o eternity_n 4._o and_o last_o if_o you_o yet_o need_v any_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o god_n tenderness_n to_o man_n life_n and_o willingness_n to_o preserve_v they_o and_o unwillingness_n to_o destroy_v they_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o you_o be_v alive_a here_o this_o day_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v so_o can_v you_o give_v any_o other_o proper_a reason_n than_o this_o because_o god_n be_v tender_a of_o your_o life_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o destroy_v they_o have_v he_o not_o power_n enough_o to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o and_o destroy_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o have_v we_o not_o give_v he_o cause_n enough_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o over_o and_o over_o whence_o be_v it_o then_o that_o we_o be_v all_o here_o this_o day_n god_n have_v spare_v our_o life_n preserve_v our_o life_n tender_o preserve_v they_o or_o our_o soul_n have_v long_o ago_o dwell_v in_o silence_n and_o be_v we_o not_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o tender_v of_o we_o be_v there_o nothing_o to_o be_v pay_v he_o not_o one_o half_a shekel_n for_o all_o our_o preservation_n do_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n dictate_v that_o when_o we_o live_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o that_o when_o he_o spare_v and_o preserve_v our_o life_n we_o shall_v lead_v and_o
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
in_o his_o two_o great_a work_n viz._n his_o offering_n himself_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o his_o death_n and_o his_o offering_n the_o continual_a incense_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o how_o methodical_o do_v the_o representation_n proceed_v suitable_a to_o the_o reality_n for_o first_o the_o priest_n offer_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o go_v in_o within_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o offer_v incense_v so_o christ_n first_o offer_v himself_o at_o his_o death_n and_o then_o go_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o make_v intercession_n the_o papist_n in_o their_o mass_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v christ_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o quick_a and_o dead_a so_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o offering_n but_o we_o learn_v better_o to_o make_v christ_n the_o altar_n and_o we_o ourselves_o and_o our_o service_n the_o offer_v offer_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o we_o and_o to_o reduce_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n whither_o he_o intend_v they_o let_v we_o premise_v these_o four_o thing_n i._o that_o every_o christian_a have_v three_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o his_o devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n and_o his_o good_a work_n and_o religious_a walk_n 1._o himself_o rom._n xii_o 1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n 2._o his_o prayer_n devotion_n and_o religious_a service_n mal._n i._n 11._o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n and_o 3._o his_o holy_a walk_n 16_o ver_fw-la of_o this_o chapter_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o communicate_v forget_v not_o for_o with_o such_o sacrifice_n god_n be_v well_o please_v christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n no_o more_o as_o papist_n take_v on_o they_o to_o offer_v he_o every_o mass_n but_o man_n be_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n that_o god_n now_o require_v now_o ii_o on_o what_o altar_n be_v this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v and_o present_v to_o god_n on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n as_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a offering_n those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o material_a require_v a_o earthly_a and_o material_a altar_n but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a must_v be_v offer_v on_o some_o spiritual_a altar_n else_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o contradict_v their_o nature_n now_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n so_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o altar_n be_v christ._n in_o the_o law_n the_o offering_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o priest_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v present_v to_o god_n else_o no_o acceptance_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n or_o it_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v so_o must_v we_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o altar_n christ_n or_o no_o acceptance_n for_o iii_o the_o altar_n must_v sanctify_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v it_o acceptable_a and_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v mat._n xxiii_o 19_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n and_o not_o unclean_a nor_o that_o it_o be_v without_o fault_n or_o blemish_n to_o make_v it_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n but_o it_o must_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o that_o to_o sanctify_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o a_o right_a sacrifice_n iu._n and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v up_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n most_o true_a and_o pertinent_a explication_n of_o that_o point_n about_o the_o altar_n sanctify_v the_o gift_n viz._n the_o altar_n sanctify_v that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o altar_n can_v not_o sanctify_v a_o unclean_a beast_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o cat_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o clean_a beast_n in_o his_o nature_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v fault_n or_o blemish_n the_o altar_n do_v not_o sanctify_v he_o for_o a_o sit_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o sanctify_a only_o that_o that_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o by_o all_o which_o lay_v together_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o observe_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n about_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n only_o by_o christ._n which_o to_o view_v particular_o let_v we_o begin_v from_o this_o first_o none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n to_o find_v acceptance_n with_o he_o but_o he_o must_v first_o give_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o god_n for_o acceptance_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o acceptance_n be_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o to_o be_v expect_v no_o other_o way_n ephes._n i._n 6._o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o due_o own_a turk_n and_o jew_n be_v at_o loss_n and_o be_v lose_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o they_o both_o pretend_v for_o religion_n pretend_v for_o heaven_n but_o they_o both_o miss_v the_o door_n by_o which_o alone_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v and_o so_o be_v exclude_v eternal_o miss_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o only_o we_o come_v there_o our_o saviour_n indeed_o speak_v of_o enter_v and_o get_v into_o the_o sheepfold_a some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o door_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n his_o meaning_n be_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o church_n to_o seduce_v and_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n some_o other_o way_n than_o at_o the_o right_a door_n but_o whosoever_o will_v get_v either_o into_o heaven_n or_o indeed_o into_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n that_o lead_v thither_o must_v enter_v by_o christ_n the_o door_n or_o he_o will_v never_o come_v there_o joh._n fourteen_o 6._o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o consider_v of_o that_o i_o be_o so_o the_o way_n that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o then_o sure_a the_o papist_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o well_o as_o turk_n and_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o the_o mediation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n none_o can_v come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n but_o i_o can_v come_v to_o god_n say_v a_o papist_n by_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o peter_n paul_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o other_o saint_n in_o heaven_n certain_o they_o must_v have_v some_o nice_a distinction_n here_o or_o they_o contradict_v christ_n to_o his_o face_n and_o take_v his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o to_o another_o heb._n vii_o 25._o christ_n have_v a_o unfailing_a priesthood_n be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o you_o come_v to_o god_n you_o must_v come_v by_o he_o and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o if_o you_o expect_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n whatsoever_o you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o will_v be_v lose_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 18._o christ_n suffer_v once_o for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n than_o by_o christ_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n and_o our_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o as_o little_a and_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 14._o our_o preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedek_n psal._n cx_o though_o he_o die_v and_o offer_v himself_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n for_o sinner_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o still_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n but_o no_o more_o himself_o but_o his_o people_n sacrifice_n and_o that_o offering_n be_v twofold_a viz._n offer_v the_o person_n of_o his_o people_n to_o god_n as_o a_o acceptable_a live_a sacrifice_n and_o offer_v their_o service_n as_o a_o acceptable_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n of_o the_o former_a you_o have_v testimony_n from_o his_o own_o word_n isa._n viii_o 18._o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o of_o the_o late_a revel_v viii_o 3._o where_o you_o read_v of_o his_o offering_n the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n what_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n mediation_n be_v be_v
will_v become_v of_o thou_o when_o those_o thy_o treasure_n those_o thy_o teacher_n be_v no_o more_o why_o naught_o become_v of_o they_o for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o nation_n part_v into_o two_o deadly_a heresy_n viz._n the_o pharisee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n mat._n xv._o and_o the_o sadducee_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o very_a dictate_v of_o devil_n that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o world_n to_o come_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o i_o observe_v hence_o be_v that_o two_o such_o different_a party_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o nation_n together_o shall_v sit_v as_o they_o do_v here_o in_o council_n together_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o party_n and_o a_o continual_a contestation_n about_o that_o difference_n and_o yet_o both_o party_n admit_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o sit_v judge_n in_o the_o great_a council_n there_o be_v sadducee-priest_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n have_v a_o story_n of_o a_o sudducee-priest_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o drink_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o because_o he_o miss_v something_o of_o do_v exact_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o the_o company_n present_a fall_v a_o pelt_a he_o with_o pomecitron_n which_o every_o one_o use_v to_o carry_v at_o the_o feast_n and_o there_o be_v sadducee_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o jew_n record_n do_v give_v we_o notice_n that_o there_o be_v once_o a_o time_n that_o the_o great_a council_n at_o jerusalem_n consist_v almost_o all_o of_o sadducees_o if_o not_o altogether_o in_o read_v of_o the_o context_n at_o your_o leisure_n you_o will_v see_v that_o in_o that_o great_a council_n now_o as_o paul_n stand_v before_o it_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o sadducee_n as_o well_o as_o there_o be_v divers_a of_o the_o other_o sect._n and_o what_o toleration_n there_o be_v of_o a_o dissent_v party_n in_o that_o church_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v of_o those_o that_o have_v to_o dispute_v about_o that_o case_n another_o gloss_n that_o i_o shall_v make_v upon_o both_o these_o opinion_n shall_v be_v this_o question_n ii_o ii_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o a_o sadducee_n and_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v be_v save_v some_o will_v maintain_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n in_o any_o opinion_n so_o that_o he_o live_v honest_o towards_o man_n and_o devout_o towards_o god_n whereas_o a_o man_n may_v take_v up_o a_o opinion_n and_o belief_n which_o may_v put_v such_o a_o bar_n against_o his_o salvation_n as_o to_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v let_v he_o live_v never_o so_o honest_o for_o it_o be_v not_o bare_a civil_a honesty_n nor_o blind_a devotion_n will_v bring_v to_o heaven_n let_v a_o sudducee_n live_v never_o so_o honest_o never_o so_o devout_o be_v it_o not_o utter_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v while_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n that_o he_o do_v which_o be_v direct_o against_o salvation_n and_o a_o pharisee_n while_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o can_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o his_o own_o work_n put_v a_o bar_n against_o all_o possibility_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n man_n think_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o be_v meddle_v with_o this_o or_o that_o new_a strange_a opinion_n or_o shall_v i_o not_o say_v they_o think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n a_o brave_a matter_n to_o invent_v and_o vent_v some_o new_a opinion_n or_o other_o when_o that_o very_a thing_n and_o opinion_n may_v be_v the_o very_a lock_n and_o key_n and_o bar_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o heaven_n instance_n and_o example_n of_o such_o opinion_n may_v be_v give_v in_o man_n of_o several_a profession_n and_o religion_n in_o too_o great_a plenty_n but_o we_o will_v look_v more_o particular_o on_o this_o before_o we_o the_o sadducee_n say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n the_o sadducee_n here_o be_v mark_v for_o their_o heretical_a opinion_n about_o some_o main_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o give_v we_o occasion_n i._o to_o observe_v that_o they_o deny_v such_o article_n ii_o to_o consider_v the_o article_n they_o deny_v as_o to_o the_o first_o we_o may_v first_o remember_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 19_o for_o i._o i._o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o that_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a accent_n there_o must_v be_v heresy_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o must_v be_v or_o that_o necessity_n have_v god_n any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o necessity_n that_o it_o must_v be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o heresy_n there_o must_v be_v weed_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v it_o because_o the_o garden_n have_v need_n of_o weed_n it_o have_v need_n of_o weed_n rather_o than_o of_o weed_n but_o the_o must_v be_v proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n of_o evil_a mind_n that_o will_v raise_v up_o heresy_n and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o while_o their_o mind_n be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o evil_a that_o we_o may_v take_v some_o view_n of_o this_o unhappy_a necessity_n proceed_v from_o such_o a_o unhappy_a cause_n let_v we_o gradual_o observe_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o god_n give_v forth_o his_o word_n and_o truth_n to_o man_n authoritative_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v they_o at_o their_o peril_n he_o send_v forth_o his_o word_n not_o to_o go_v a_o beg_n for_o belief_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o let_v man_n disbelive_v and_o disobey_v it_o at_o their_o peril_n ezek._n i._o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v yet_o shall_v they_o know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o and_o let_v they_o answer_v it_o according_a as_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o ii_o now_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n not_o believe_v the_o world_n and_o not_o obey_v the_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o and_o not_o at_o all_o in_o god_n he_o that_o give_v his_o word_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v will_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v believe_v nor_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n own_o heart_n that_o cause_v it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o voluntary_a do_v of_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v say_v joh._n xii_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v but_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o so_o by_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o not_o willing_a to_o believe_v they_o come_v to_o the_o fatal_a distemper_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o prophet_n esa._n chap._n liii_o cry_v out_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n why_o no_o body_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o word_n worth_n believe_v or_o can_v they_o say_v they_o can_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n against_o it_o they_o in_o jeremy_n chap._n xlii_o deal_v plain_o and_o speak_v out_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v to_o we_o and_o what_o be_v their_o reason_n they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o their_o mind_n now_o have_v they_o be_v dispute_v with_o and_o question_v do_v you_o not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v wise_a than_o you_o be_v not_o his_o council_n better_a than_o your_o council_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o to_o be_v value_v than_o the_o suggestion_n of_o your_o heart_n what_o answer_n do_v they_o make_v be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o must_v be_v because_o man_n will_v have_v it_o so_o and_o no_o persuasion_n to_o the_o contrary_n can_v prevail_v with_o they_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o apostle_n rejoice_v but_o we_o will_v have_v our_o own_o mind_n be_v the_o world_n language_n and_o practice_n and_o upon_o this_o mad_a wilfulness_n it_o be_v that_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n iii_o now_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o inquire_v into_o all_o the_o immediate_a cause_n and_o original_n of_o heresy_n they_o be_v so_o many_o the_o father_n of_o they_o be_v a_o amorite_n and_o the_o mother_n a_o hittite_n the_o whole_a breed_v a_o canaanite_n a_o curse_a generation_n a_o monstrous_a generation_n breed_v very_o oft_o of_o clean_a contrary_n breed_v ever_o of_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
but_o he_o try_v whether_o the_o door_n will_v be_v open_v to_o give_v he_o entertainment_n and_o in_o this_o regard_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v say_v to_o resist_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n because_o he_o come_v only_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o will_v embrace_v or_o resist_v quench_v or_o cherish_v this_o work_n of_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n when_o he_o come_v resolve_o to_o overcome_v and_o overpower_v a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o romans_z ix_o 3._o for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n a_o dreadful_a passage_n at_o the_o first_o reading_z and_o which_o may_v make_v we_o even_o to_o tremble_v a_o man_n to_o wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n accurse_n from_o christ_n the_o very_a word_n may_v make_v we_o to_o quake_v to_o think_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o can_v we_o believe_v that_o a_o paul_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n who_o know_v so_o well_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v of_o he_o can_v he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n or_o rather_o can_v any_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v such_o a_o wish_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n upon_o such_o a_o warrant_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o begin_v his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o seed_n of_o israel_n as_o at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n forego_v he_o be_v begin_v his_o discourse_n about_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n they_o there_o he_o style_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o expression_n usual_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o signify_v in_o that_o construction_n these_o here_o he_o call_v his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n for_o so_o nature_n have_v make_v they_o he_o and_o they_o come_v of_o the_o same_o stock_n and_o original_n he_o speak_v there_o of_o some_o mourning_n out_o of_o desire_n that_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v here_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o mourn_v out_o of_o grief_n for_o the_o cast_n off_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n there_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n here_o himself_o grieve_v for_o the_o not_o deliver_v of_o his_o own_o people_n from_o they_o at_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o have_v grief_n and_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n on_o condition_n it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o and_o one_o will_v think_v he_o have_v very_o small_a cause_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v towards_o they_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v continual_o demean_v themselves_o towards_o he_o they_o have_v continual_o breed_v he_o trouble_v always_o persecute_v he_o five_o time_n beat_v he_o constant_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o contrive_v his_o death_n and_o yet_o the_o good_a man_n grieve_v for_o they_o that_o grieve_v not_o for_o themselves_o and_o that_o always_o be_v grieve_v he_o and_o can_v wish_v himself_o to_o be_v accurse_v for_o they_o that_o can_v wish_v he_o curse_v to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n a_o strange_a wish_n and_o a_o strange_a charity_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v accurse_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o parallel_n viz._n that_o of_o moses_n exod._n xxxii_o 32._o where_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o blot_v he_o out_o of_o his_o book_n when_o god_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n a_o passage_n so_o strange_a that_o it_o seem_v direct_o to_o cross_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o profession_n and_o practice_n he_o profess_v phil._n iii_o 8._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o can_v upon_o some_o condition_n be_v content_a to_o lose_v he_o he_o practise_v 1_o cor._n ix_o ult_n to_o bring_v his_o body_n into_o subjection_n lest_o when_o he_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o castaway_n and_o yet_o he_o can_v wish_v upon_o some_o condition_n to_o prove_v a_o castaway_n so_o strange_a a_o passage_n that_o some_o expositor_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o full_a proportion_n but_o take_v as_o it_o be_v a_o diminish_n glass_n to_o look_v upon_o it_o withal_o and_o they_o make_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v less_o a_o great_a deal_n than_o ever_o they_o mean_v they_o will_v have_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v but_o this_o for_o my_o brethren_n sake_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n i_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n for_o a_o while_n and_o to_o continue_v upon_o earth_n from_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o i_o in_o heaven_n that_o i_o may_v labour_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v you_o think_v that_o be_v anathema_n or_o accurse_v from_o christ_n mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o other_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n only_o use_v a_o high_a expression_n whereby_o to_o signify_v how_o entire_o he_o desire_v the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o nation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v need_v so_o full_a and_o feel_a a_o asseveration_n as_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n jesus_n my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o intimate_v that_o he_o so_o entire_o desire_v their_o salvation_n but_o to_o omit_v more_o by_o this_o strong_a asseveration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o think_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v for_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o wish_n that_o he_o himself_o see_v reason_n to_o use_v many_o asseveration_n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n otherwise_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v believe_v as_o first_o his_o double_a asseveration_n affirmative_o and_o negative_o ver_fw-la 1._o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o second_o he_o lay_v his_o conscience_n for_o earnest_n that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o speak_v truth_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n three_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o witness_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o under_o the_o attestation_n of_o three_o witness_n his_o conscience_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o will_v have_v what_o he_o say_v to_o be_v confirm_v for_o a_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v well_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o speak_v from_o his_o very_a heart_n and_o as_o he_o think_v that_o he_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o his_o brethren_n his_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n do_v he_o pious_o in_o so_o wish_v or_o prudent_o st._n austin_n once_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v have_v hear_v he_o preach_v but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v think_v think_v you_o at_o such_o a_o wish_n as_o this_o do_v he_o not_o curse_v himself_o when_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v and_o do_v he_o not_o undervalue_v christ_n when_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o christ_n that_o passage_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o what_o he_o do_v be_v neither_o rash_o do_v nor_o impious_o nor_o imprudent_o but_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n good_a affection_n and_o not_o without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n indeed_o at_o ver_fw-la 38._o of_o the_o chapter_n next_o go_v before_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o neither_o life_n nor_o death_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o any_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o at_o this_o place_n he_o can_v wish_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n on_o the_o condition_n he_o propose_v not_o that_o either_o he_o undervalu_v his_o unite_n to_o christ_n or_o that_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o or_o that_o he_o simple_o desire_v it_o but_o comparative_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o on_o condition_n the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n may_v be_v unite_v to_o he_o he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v damn_v on_o condition_n they_o may_v be_v save_v which_o may_v seem_v a_o dreadful_a wish_n but_o so_o much_o do_v he_o value_v the_o salvation_n of_o so_o
call_v god_n as_o alexander_n caligula_n sejanus_n it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n 2_o thess._n ii_o 4._o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n be_v not_o thousand_o as_o proud_a in_o heart_n as_o the_o devil_n himself_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o delight_n in_o it_o 2._o in_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n one_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v be_v so_o cruel_a to_o man_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o this_o truth_n in_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a one_o man_n be_v more_o cruel_a than_o beast_n beast_n have_v be_v tame_v but_o man_n can_v jam._n iii_o 7._o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v by_o mankind_n but_o only_a mankind_n itself_o be_v untameable_a such_o a_o example_n be_v he_o that_o wish_v that_o all_o rome_n have_v but_o one_o head_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v it_o off_o at_o once_o nay_o he_o in_o the_o story_n of_o china_n go_v further_o who_o actual_o slay_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a person_n 3._o do_v not_o some_o hate_n the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v i_o hate_v michaiah_n say_v ahab_n there_o be_v some_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n only_o because_o they_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o themselves_o 4._o and_o so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o lie_v there_o be_v child_n of_o falsehood_n among_o we_o to_o conclude_v all_o with_o some_o use_v from_o this_o discourse_n i._o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v draw_v tear_n to_o think_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n so_o far_o degenerate_a from_o its_o excellency_n and_o end_n ii_o it_o may_v make_v we_o moum_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o carry_v within_o we_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o iii_o not_o to_o think_v so_o little_a of_o pride_n envy_n lie_v as_o most_o do_v for_o these_o sin_n be_v the_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o devil_n iu._n how_o great_a a_o work_n be_v renovation_n for_o man_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n i._o 4._o who_o have_v so_o much_o before_o partake_v of_o the_o devil_n v._o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o such_o mischief_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iu._n 15._o and_o the_o lord_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o cain_n lest_o any_o find_v he_o shall_v kill_v he_o we_o have_v see_v cain_n sin_n here_o we_o see_v his_o strange_a reward_n cain_n slay_v his_o brother_n god_n will_v not_o have_v cain_n slay_v how_o be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o chap._n ix_o 6._o whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v how_o strange_a this_o providence_n abel_n may_v have_v do_v good_a if_o he_o have_v live_v cain_n not_o yet_o behold_v this_o contrary_n providence_n abel_n die_v and_o cain_n live_v what_o will_v cain_n wish_v more_o than_o this_o to_o live_v and_o be_v secure_a what_o will_v some_o give_v for_o such_o a_o patent_n if_o he_o live_v what_o murder_v more_o may_v he_o commit_v what_o a_o discouragement_n may_v he_o be_v to_o righteousness_n how_o may_v the_o eye_n of_o humane_a reason_n stand_v amaze_v at_o this_o providence_n we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n chap._n xii_o 1._o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o plead_v with_o thou_o yet_o let_v i_o talk_v with_o thou_o of_o thy_o judgement_n wherefore_o do_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a prosper_v and_o the_o word_n of_o habbakkuk_n chap._n i._n 3_o 4._o why_o do_v thou_o show_v i_o iniquity_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o behold_v grievance_n for_o spoil_v and_o violence_n be_v before_o i_o and_o there_o be_v that_o raise_v up_o strife_n and_o contention_n therefore_o the_o law_n be_v slack_v and_o judgement_n do_v never_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v compass_n about_o the_o righteousness_n therefore_o wrong_v judgement_n proceed_v and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a yet_o what_o righteousness_n seem_v in_o this_o we_o may_v satisfy_v ourselves_o concern_v this_o by_o these_o consideration_n i._o abel_n be_v happy_a die_v than_o cain_n live_v balaam_n be_v a_o parallel_n of_o cain_n justfy_v this_o numb_a xxiii_o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o only_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n god_n judgement_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o footstep_n of_o they_o be_v not_o know_v iii_o the_o great_a seem_v earthly_a prosperity_n may_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n in_o the_o word_n we_o observe_v this_o that_o god_n reserve_v cain_n to_o long_a life_n but_o how_o he_o manage_v it_o be_v scrupulous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o rab._n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v a_o letter_n in_o his_o forehead_n some_o say_v it_o be_v a_o horn_n some_o a_o tremble_a that_o all_o may_v know_v he_o for_o a_o fratricide_n for_o a_o wretch_n that_o murder_v his_o brother_n but_o this_o one_o will_v think_v rather_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v he_o kill_v for_o how_o can_v all_o that_o meet_v he_o know_v god_n mind_n by_o this_o mark_n whatever_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o kill_v therefore_o aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o that_o god_n give_v he_o a_o sign_n till_o he_o believe_v it_o viz._n that_o god_n will_v preserve_v his_o life_n and_o so_o it_o may_v best_o be_v construe_v that_o god_n set_v he_o a_o sign_n lest_z etc._n etc._n in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n cain_n say_v behold_v thou_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o fugitive_n and_o a_o vagabond_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o one_o that_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o it_o be_v question_v here_o whether_o cain_n beg_v death_n or_o decline_v it_o if_o he_o beg_v it_o god_n deny_v he_o if_o he_o decline_v it_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n with_o a_o curse_n hence_o we_o gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o god_n let_v man_n go_v on_o uninterrupted_a in_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n they_o can_v have_v here_o doubtless_o cain_n be_v load_v with_o punishment_n suppose_v a_o council_n be_v call_v what_o to_o do_v with_o cain_n you_o will_v say_v cut_v he_o off_o god_n wisdom_n and_o justice_n say_v let_v he_o live_v long_o life_n and_o prosperity_n in_o itself_o a_o blessing_n but_o here_o a_o prison_n a_o curse_n a_o poison_n that_o kill_v with_o delight_n consider_v cain_n temper_n and_o then_o consider_v he_o banish_v from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o god_n constant_a service_n will_v give_v he_o turn_v loose_a to_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o council_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n the_o long_a he_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o he_o see_v vers_fw-la 24._o cain_n be_v avenge_v sevenfold_a it_o be_v a_o sore_a judgement_n when_o god_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n gen._n vi_o 3._o i_o will_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o be_v worse_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o sin_n or_o to_o be_v not_o interrupt_v in_o it_o a_o hard_a choice_n as_o david_n be_v when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a strait_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n i._o that_o sometime_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o see_v 1_o pet._n iii_o 20._o which_o sometime_o be_v disobedient_a when_o once_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n while_o the_o ark_n be_v a_o prepare_v wherein_o few_o that_o be_v eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n compare_v with_o gen._n vi_o 3._o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n god_n spare_v the_o canaanite_n that_o their_o measure_n may_v be_v full_a fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n matth._n xxiii_o 32._o and_o psal_n lxxiii_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o band_n in_o their_o death_n but_o their_o
18._o we_o look_v at_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 1284_o 5._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o sin_n for_o we_o 1243_o galathian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 6._o abba_n father_n what_o 354_o ephesian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1_o 17._o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ._n 1034_o 1047_o 2._o 1._o you_o have_v he_o quicken_v who_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1057_o 1105_o 4._o 9_o now_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n 1342_o  _fw-fr 24._o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 1152_o  _fw-fr 32._o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n 1286_o 5._o 18_o 19_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o yourselves_o in_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 1160_o philippian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 19_o who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n 184_o colossian_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 13._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o your_o flesh_n 1057_o 1_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 13_o 14._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o that_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o as_o other_o without_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 1087_o 2_o thessalonian_o ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o as_o that_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n 626_o  _fw-fr 3_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o 626_o  _fw-fr 4._o concern_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n 230_o text_n and_o marg._n 1_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n 133_o 4._o 1._o in_o the_o late_a time_n interpret_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 3_o forbid_v to_o marry_v 695_o  _fw-fr 8._o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v reconcile_v with_o heb._n 11._o 36_o 37._o 1053_o 2_o timothy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 3_o 1._o in_o the_o late_a day_n not_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o jerusalem_n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 9_o janne_n and_o jambres_n 404_o hebrew_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n 1129_o  _fw-fr 12._o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1037_o  _fw-fr 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o ibid._n 8._o 6._o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n establish_v upon_o better_a promise_n 1332_o  _fw-fr 11._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o 1071_o 9_o 19_o moses_n take_v blood_n with_o water_n 619_o 10._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 1095_o 1096_o 1146_o 11._o 32._o gedeon_n samson_n japhtha_n 1215_o  _fw-fr 36_o 37._o concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o life_n reconcile_v with_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 1053_o  _fw-fr 40._o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a 1089_o 12._o 11._o chasten_v yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n 1226_o 13._o 20._o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1257_o james_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 5._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n 626_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n 162_o 343_o  _fw-fr 17._o elias_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n 408_o 409_o 1_o peter_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o elect_a of_o the_o jew_n 1146_o 2._o 10._o which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ibid._n  _fw-fr 13._o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 230_o text_n marg._n 3._o 19_o he_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n 478_o 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n for_o the_o end_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 17._o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 241._o text_n marg._n 2_o peter_z ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 10._o despise_v government_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr 15._o the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o boâ—â—r_n 1144_o 3._o 3._o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o day_n immediate_o forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n 1074_o 1117_o  _fw-fr 10._o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 626_o  _fw-fr 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 626_o 16._o in_o paul_n epistle_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v 1243_o 1246_o 1_o john_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 2._o 16._o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 162_o  _fw-fr 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 626_o 1047_o  _fw-fr 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o 1071_o 5._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o 1093_o 1904_o judas_n  _fw-fr vers._n  _fw-fr page_n  _fw-fr 8._o despise_v dominion_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n 230._o text_n marg._n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr filthy_a dreamer_n 1297_o  _fw-fr 12._o feast_n of_o charity_n 774_o etc._n etc._n revelation_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 7._o he_o come_v with_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 3._o 17_o 18._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n 1136_o 6._o 12_o 14._o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackeloth_n of_o hair_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n etc._n etc._n 626_o 7._o 14._o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n 1076_o 11._o 8._o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n 1109_o 13._o 2._o the_o dragon_n give_v his_o power_n and_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n unto_o the_o beast_n 1108_o 1165_o  _fw-fr 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v his_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n 614_o 20._o 3._o satan_n shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v 1056_o 1057_o 1233_o  _fw-fr 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1057_o 1105_o  _fw-fr 7_o 8._o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n interpret_v as_o fulfil_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o popery_n 1057_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr gog_n a_o enemy_n to_o true_a religion_n 1247_o 22._o 20._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 626_o a_o appendix_n of_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n different_o read_v from_o the_o ordinary_a translation_n genesis_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 1._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n 643_o  _fw-fr 14._o let_v there_o be_v light-fats_a or_o light-vessel_n in_o the_o firmament_n 1285_o 4._o 1._o eve_n conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v possess_v or_o obtain_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n 792_o deuteronomy_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 27._o 4._o in_o mount_n gerizzim_n so_o read_v by_o the_o samaritan_n version_n 540_o 33._o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o 1227_o joshua_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 15._o 61_o 62._o different_o read_v by_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n 499_o judge_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 4._o 5._o the_o chaldee_n read_v deborah_n have_v white_a dust_n in_o the_o king_n mountain_n 12_o 16._o 3._o he_o carry_v they_o to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountainous_a place_n which_o be_v before_o hebron_n 12_o 21._o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o daughter_n go_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n 537_o 2_o king_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 17._o 18._o that_o when_o my_o master_n go_v etc._n etc._n 409_o job_n ch._n vers_fw-la  _fw-fr page_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v and_o he_o